of_o adore_a god_n obedience_n be_v found_v not_o formal_o upon_o god_n excellency_n proper_o obedience_n so_o call_v but_o upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v adoration_n be_v the_o subjection_n or_o prostration_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o god_n adoration_n in_o the_o due_a recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o absolute_a supremacy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o vasquez_n shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o internal_a adoration_n for_o that_o adoration_n be_v only_o a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v for_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v adoration_n in_o the_o bless_a angel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o hâ—b_n 1._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n loose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v by_o christ_n act._n 7._o 59_o psal_n 73._o 27._o into_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o and_o so_o with_o he_o philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o pray_v under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o adore_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v nor_o body_n and_o knee_n to_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o adore_v he_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o rapha_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n in_o 22._o q._n 84._o art_n 2._o disp_n 2._o n._n 1._o say_v that_o protestant_n detest_v all_o external_a worship_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o contrary_a to_o grace_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o thing_n subordinate_a be_v not_o contrary_a we_o shall_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o vocal_a pray_v and_o praise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o their_o external_o external_a worship_n i_o grant_v internal_a adoration_n be_v more_o hardly_o know_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v as_o external_a adoration_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n to_o god_n and_o subject_a the_o utter_a man_n to_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o service_n and_o reverence_n to_o so_o supreme_a a_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heart-prostration_a and_o inward_a bow_v of_o the_o soul_n answerable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o profession_n whither_o actual_a or_o habitual_a in_o a_o local_a and_o bodily_a approach_n or_o in_o verbal_a title_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o we_o honour_v great_a personage_n by_o bow_v to_o they_o in_o prostration_n and_o kneel_v be_v a_o act_n in_o its_o state_n civil_a not_o religious_a we_o intend_v i_o press_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o formal_a or_o actual_a intention_n only_o to_o conciliate_v honour_n to_o they_o suitable_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o a_o profession_n whither_o actual_a or_o habitual_a in_o a_o religious_a bodily_a approach_n to_o god_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o prostration_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n now_o bodily_a prostration_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o according_a as_o be_v the_o object_n so_o be_v it_o either_o artificial_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v stoop_v down_o to_o drive_v a_o wedge_n in_o a_o image_n or_o civil_a if_o one_o bow_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n or_o religious_a when_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n add_v to_o external_a prostration_n to_o a_o creature_n reasonable_a may_v make_v that_o prostration_n idolatrous_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a honour_n thus_o bow_v to_o haman_n object_n honour_v by_o ahasuerus_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v honour_n if_o people_n bow_v to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a honour_n and_o cornelius_n his_o bow_v to_o peter_n act._n 10._o as_o to_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o not_o civil_a honour_n and_o the_o carpenter_n bow_v to_o a_o image_n as_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n form_v by_o art_n be_v only_o artificial_a bow_n and_o if_o any_o stumble_v at_o a_o stone_n before_o a_o image_n and_o so_o fall_v before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o casual_a and_o natural_a fall_n whereas_o a_o fall_n down_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v have_v be_v religious_a adore_v but_o when_o the_o object_n of_o bodily_a prostration_n or_o kneel_v be_v god_n or_o any_o religious_a representation_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lawful_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o devise_v picture_n or_o portraict_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o these_o object_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o artificial_a natural_a or_o civil_a prostration_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v terminate_a object_n of_o bodily_a kneel_v or_o prostration_n these_o religious_a object_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o religious_a thing_n must_v so_o specify_v these_o bodily_a act_n as_o that_o they_o must_v make_v they_o religious_a not_o civil_a act_n though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n for_o bow_v to_o god_n have_v from_o the_o object_n that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a bow_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o direct_v that_o bow_n to_o god_n as_o bow_v to_o jupiter_n portrait_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_v of_o that_o portrait_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o portrait_n for_o the_o act_n and_o religious_a object_n together_o make_v the_o act_n of_o prostration_n or_o kneel_v to_o be_v essential_o religious_a though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o these_o indeed_o the_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n make_v kneel_v to_o god_n to_o be_v more_o moral_o good_a laudable_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n then_o if_o therewere_v no_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o intention_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v no_o religious_a worship_n nor_o can_v it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v civil_a worship_n hence_o let_v this_o be_v observe_v that_o intention_n of_o bow_v can_v or_o may_v change_v that_o bow_v which_o otherways_o be_v but_o civil_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n of_o over-esteeming_a the_o creature_n into_o a_o religious_a bow_n but_o neither_o our_o over_z or_o under-intention_n can_v change_v a_o religious_a kneel_v to_o god_n or_o to_o a_o image_n into_o a_o civil_a kneel_v because_o civil_a or_o natural_a bow_n to_o creature_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o man_n then_o religious_a bow_v which_o have_v from_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n its_o complete_a nature_n when_o we_o kneel_v to_o king_n we_o signify_v by_o that_o gesture_n that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o high_a power_n not_o simple_o say_v p._n martyr_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v not_o thing_n 16._o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o adore_v god_n we_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v command_v without_o any_o exception_n the_o adoration_n of_o man_n signify_v a_o submission_n limit_v if_o it_o go_v above_o bound_n it_o be_v the_o sinful_a intention_n of_o the_o adorer_n who_o may_v change_v the_o civil_a adoration_n into_o religious_a and_o may_v ascend_v but_o the_o aderation_n of_o god_n can_v so_o descend_v as_o it_o can_v turn_v into_o civil_a adoration_n only_o keep_v the_o same_o object_n it_o have_v before_o worship_n be_v a_o action_n or_o performance_n or_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o tender_v be_v our_o immediate_a honour_n to_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o i_o call_v it_o a_o action_n because_o the_o passion_n of_o die_v or_o suffer_v be_v not_o formal_o worship_n but_o only_o die_v comparative_o rather_o than_o deny_v of_o christ_n or_o die_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v die_v with_o patience_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o worship_n 2._o i_o call_v it_o not_o a_o action_n only_o but_o a_o performance_n or_o thing_n because_o a_o office_n as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o worship_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o action_n sometime_o time_n itself_o as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o undeniable_o the_o lewish_a day_n the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v divine_a or_o religious_a performance_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o worship_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a ornament_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o
and_o not_o sacrifice_n or_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n do_v imply_v that_o both_o mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o order_n and_o way_n but_o where_o say_v god_n i_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v rather_o then_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n so_o as_o both_o sacrifice_a and_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o order_n for_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n be_v never_o lawful_a never_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o any_o order_n nor_o say_v god_n ever_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o come_n of_o those_o to_o his_o sanctuary_n who_o the_o same_o day_n they_o come_v in_o have_v slaughter_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n god_n always_o hate_v it_o and_o never_o choose_v it_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v as_o david_n starve_v can_v both_o abstain_v from_o eat_v shewbread_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n require_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o eat_v yea_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o the_o priest_n know_v his_o case_n do_v give_v he_o the_o shewbread_n to_o eat_v &_o forbid_v abstinence_n as_o they_o will_v forbid_v selfe-murthering_a and_o selfstarve_v so_o here_o where_o at_o one_o time_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a can_v be_v co-existent_a together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n a_o exigence_n of_o divine_a providence_n forbid_v both_o the_o bloody_a man_n be_v to_o debar_v himself_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v as_o sacrifice_v and_o less_o necessary_a if_o we_o speak_v comparative_o and_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o to_o give_v those_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o bloody_a man_n while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n which_o now_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v mercy_n whereas_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n which_o god_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n aught_o to_o forbid_v and_o to_o hinder_v it_o hence_o as_o this_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n have_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o omit_v sacrifice_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o then_o all_o sacrifice_n so_o i_o will_v have_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o offend_a widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o former_a for_o the_o former_a be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o i_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o and_o the_o elder_n in_o your_o practice_n than_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o eat_v and_o eat_v undecent_o halt_v for_o eat_v undecent_o before_o another_o which_o will_v procure_v deadly_a sickness_n to_o your_o brother_n aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ruler_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o hurt_v of_o your_o brother_n health_n and_o yet_o the_o ruler_n can_v forbid_v total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v undecent_o as_o the_o elder_n can_v command_v total_a abstinence_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n 2._o we_o draw_v no_o conclusion_n of_o erect_v a_o presbytery_n from_o those_o place_n but_o those_o two_o we_o draw_v ergo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o bloody_a hand_n because_o god_n condemn_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v 2._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o antecedent_n we_o neither_o infer_v ergo_fw-la presbyter_n nor_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n nor_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n shall_v debar_v they_o 3._o call_v on_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v nor_o give_v of_o alm_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o abuse_v those_o ordinance_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n can_v forbid_v man_n of_o total_a abstinence_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o can_v command_v he_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o visible_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n to_o leave_v the_o table_n as_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 23._o command_v the_o unreconciled_a man_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o at_o the_o next_o occasion_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o forbid_v the_o pharisee_n to_o pray_v but_o they_o can_v pass_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v act._n 15._o 22._o we_o forbid_v pharisees_n or_o any_o other_o to_o bring_v their_o private_a prayer_n to_o the_o market_n and_o street_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n we_o forbid_v they_o with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n to_o make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o charitable_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o inward_a and_o and_o invisible_a unworthiness_n but_o only_o for_o visible_a and_o profess_a uncleanness_n and_o levit._n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n will_v erastus_n say_v o_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o only_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v it_o tali_fw-la modo_fw-la be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n sin_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o passeover_n to_o the_o unclean_a man_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o his_o uncleanness_n see_v erastus_n himself_o against_o this_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o page_n 103._o 104._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o unclean_a be_v debar_v and_o yet_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o abuse_n only_o and_o make_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o so_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 23._o 38._o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n 39_o for_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o child_n to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o very_a day_n into_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o profane_v it_o and_o lo_o this_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n will_v erastus_n now_o say_v it_o be_v ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o moral_a to_o kill_v their_o seed_n to_o molech_n and_o that_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o bloody_a murder_n of_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o same_o day_n when_o a_o person_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o murderer_n to_o the_o elder_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o scandalous_a and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v not_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o lead_v murderer_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o erastus_n answer_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 23._o accuse_v not_o the_o priest_n 305._o or_o elder_n that_o they_o debar_v not_o those_o murderer_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o precept_n for_o this_o some_o footstep_n shall_v have_v appear_v in_o god_n rebuke_v of_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o priest_n by_o name_n in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n but_o express_o for_o this_o same_o very_a sin_n the_o lord_n reprove_v the_o priest_n temple_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o 8_o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a v_o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o
to_o satan_n though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v all_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o not_o some_o presbyter_n only_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v to_o he_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v fear_n and_o terror_n on_o other_o and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v bear_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o wickedness_n ans_fw-fr paul_n chide_v they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o then_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o privity_n to_o the_o business_n to_o this_o paul_n say_v ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o have_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a in_o body_n when_o you_o be_v convene_v together_o etc._n etc._n judge_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o judicial_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n give_v sentence_n judicial_o when_o paul_n himself_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o convince_v the_o man_n nor_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v 1._o because_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v such_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessitate_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n luk._n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o it_o do_v as_o often_o signify_v a_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o act._n 13._o 46._o you_o judge_v yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o i_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n luk._n 7._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n to_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o on_o the_o bench_n thou_o have_v judge_v right_o tit._n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v act._n 27._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o sail_v into_o italy_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o judge_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o the_o person_n condemn_v not_o be_v present_a nor_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v it_o not_o to_o adam_n nor_o to_o sodom_n he_o come_v down_o to_o see_v he_o examine_v adam_n moses_n do_v not_o so_o condemn_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n joshua_n convince_v achan_n the_o prophet_n convince_v gehazi_n ere_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n peter_n convince_v aâ—anias_n and_o saphira_n to_o their_o face_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o so_o do_v paul_n convince_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o his_o face_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o miraculous_a purge_n of_o the_o temple_n convince_v they_o that_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n now_o paul_n here_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n on_o a_o man_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o be_v at_o philippi_n whence_o he_o write_v and_o the_o delinquent_n at_o corinth_n if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n 3._o erastus_n judge_v that_o paul_n know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o how_o know_v paul_n this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a knowledge_n by_o which_o paul_n at_o philippi_n look_v upon_o the_o man_n heart_n at_o corinth_n one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o paul_n wrought_v for_o paul_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n only_o by_o report_n v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v report_v between_o paul_n writing_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o his_o writing_n the_o three_o verse_n there_o must_v interveene_n a_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n heart_n paul_n be_v at_o philippi_n and_o the_o man_n at_o corinth_n and_o paul_n know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o because_o of_o his_o penitency_n as_o erastus_n say_v paul_n do_v not_o kill_v he_o yet_o paul_n so_o far_o absent_a must_v have_v give_v out_o a_o miraculous_a sentence_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n i_o say_v he_o by_o revelation_n as_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n now_o in_o my_o hand_n have_v judge_v and_o give_v out_o sentence_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o satan_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v penitent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o satan_n a_o monstrous_a and_o irrational_a sentence_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o report_n paul_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o report_n also_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o to_o paul_n by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o answer_v yet_o the_o sentence_n must_v stand_v by_o erastus_n his_o mind_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n to_o die_v upon_o a_o report_n though_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o this_o salt_n for_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n retract_v a_o sentence_n which_o he_o give_v out_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v the_o sentence_n knâ—w_v there_o be_v so_o much_o repentance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o he_o will_v for_o it_o be_v move_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n why_o paul_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n before_o they_o he_o be_v himself_o absent_a for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o only_a witness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a &_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v present_a as_o instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v mat._n 18._o v._n 20._o of_o a_o church_n meeting_n or_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o to_o be_v convene_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v agree_v to_o paul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v i_o paul_n absent_a in_o body_n and_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o 1._o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o for_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o spirit_n be_v construct_v together_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o any_o scripture_n phrase_n i_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n will_v as_o it_o be_v absent_a recompense_v his_o bodily_a absence_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ride_v of_o church_n censure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o 5._o erastus_n need_v not_o object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conveen_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o some_o elder_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n in_o the_o text_n so_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o the_o debate_n will_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o elder_n or_o people_n or_o both_o but_o though_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v understand_v yet_o the_o word_n bear_v a_o juridical_a convention_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n erastus_n the_o question_n why_o paul_n do_v not_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galathia_fw-la or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o miraculousty_a kill_v they_o be_v both_o urgent_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o urgent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a afflict_a man_n be_v give_v to_o few_o man_n and_o to_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o excommunication_n be_v ever_o
appoint_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o moral_a that_o a_o pastor_n be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o country_n man_n so_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o holy_a cross_v signify_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o baptise_a child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v moral_a but_o what_o sort_n of_o river_n the_o â—â—ter_n of_o baptism_n be_v be_v mere_o physical_a not_o moral_a so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n thing_n either_o mix_v mere_o moral_a or_o mere_o natural_a and_o here_o also_o we_o consider_v thing_n circumstantial_a as_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o circumstance_n be_v either_o mere_o physical_a or_o 2._o mere_o moral_a or_o 3._o mix_v partly_o moral_a partly_o physical_a circumstance_n mere_o physical_a be_v such_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v common_a and_o unseparable_a concomitant_n of_o both_o civil_a natural_a and_o religious_a or_o sacred_a action_n perform_v by_o man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v such_o contribute_v no_o moral_a goodness_n or_o badness_n to_o the_o action_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o such_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o individual_a propriety_n of_o every_o man_n forma_fw-la figura_fw-la locus_fw-la tempus_fw-la strip_v patria_fw-la nomen_fw-la under_o form_n and_o figure_n the_o first_o two_o i_o comprehend_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o body_n a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a stature_n or_o low_a a_o man_n beautiful_a or_o not_o beautiful_a to_o which_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o reduce_v all_o external_a form_n of_o habit_n as_o clothes_n the_o head_n cover_v or_o not_o cover_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o mere_a physical_a act_n kneel_v sit_v standing_z the_o eye_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n lift_v up_o or_o not_o lift_v up_o the_o knock_n on_o the_o breast_n or_o not_o knock_v motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v natural_a time_n place_n family_n country_n name_n as_o such_o a_o person_n thomas_n not_o john_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o man_n not_o of_o such_o a_o man_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v common_a concomitant_n of_o civil_a natural_a and_o religious_a action_n for_o all_o action_n perform_v by_o man_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o as_o natural_a to_o eat_v sleep_n or_o civil_a to_o declaim_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o people_n or_o religious_a to_o preach_v or_o pray_v must_v be_v do_v by_o some_o person_n john_n or_o thomas_n man_n of_o some_o family_n in_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n for_o they_o be_v not_o action_n eternal_a and_o so_o must_v be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n so_o the_o agent_n must_v have_v some_o habit_n some_o gesture_n in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o these_o action_n and_o they_o be_v unseparable_a adjunct_n of_o all_o these_o action_n because_o neither_o action_n natural_a civil_a nor_o religious_a can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o person_n in_o some_o habit_n and_o gesture_n in_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o last_o they_o be_v mere_a circumstantial_o and_o contribute_v no_o moral_a goodness_n or_o badness_n to_o the_o action_n as_o they_o be_v but_o common_a and_o unseparable_a circumstance_n for_o because_o he_o preach_v in_o time_n or_o in_o place_n simple_o the_o preach_n be_v neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o ill_a better_a or_o worse_o because_o thomas_n pray_v in_o gown_n or_o cloak_n in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o that_o place_n so_o it_o be_v not_o locus_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la of_o intention_n such_o a_o religious_a place_n before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o father_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o pray_v be_v neither_o the_o more_o or_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o these_o common_a and_o unseparable_a adjunct_n hence_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o force_n in_o these_o circumstance_n as_o to_o make_v the_o action_n indifferent_a such_o as_o contend_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n say_v our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meerblinde_a for_o we_o can_v say_v they_o enumerate_v all_o these_o circumstance_n for_o habit_n gesture_n person_n be_v not_o mere_a circumstance_n and_o they_o mustcome_v in_o under_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o general_a etc._n etc._n or_o the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n all_o these_o that_o be_v mere_a physical_a circumstance_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v such_o as_o be_v 1._o time_n 2._o place_n 3._o person_n or_o agent_n 4_o name_n 5._o family_n 6._o condition_n as_o country_n family_n house_n 7._o habit_n or_o garment_n 8._o gesture_n as_o sit_v standing_z lift_v of_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n number_v knock_v on_o the_o breast_n kneeling_z and_o there_o be_v no_o blind_a in_o this_o enumeration_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_n that_o can_v be_v enumerate_v except_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n eight_o or_o ten_o of_o clock_n this_o place_n not_o any_o other_o this_o person_n not_o another_o and_o these_o be_v only_o consider_v here_o as_o circumstance_n not_o as_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o enumeration_n of_o symbolical_a rite_n as_o cross_n surplice_n and_o the_o like_a be_v real_o a_o blind_a and_o be_v a_o enumeration_n with_o a_o wide_a belly_n and_o include_v species_n and_o not_o individual_o only_o as_o symbolical_a ceremony_n such_o as_o be_v cross_v bell_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n milk_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n towards_o the_o people_n from_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o a_o thousand_o the_o like_a yea_o all_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o moses_n with_o a_o new_a face_n all_o the_o toy_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n which_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n like_o the_o rationale_n of_o durandus_fw-la 2._o some_o circumstance_n be_v mere_o moral_a for_o as_o divine_n distinguish_v time_n and_o place_n in_o time_n as_o time_n and_o as_o such_o a_o religious_a time_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n tempus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o place_n as_o place_n or_o such_o a_o religious_a place_n locus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la circumstance_n so_o we_o may_v distinguish_v here_o between_o circumstance_n in_o common_a or_o in_o gross_a and_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o time_n be_v a_o common_a adjunct_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o such_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o lordsday_n be_v both_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o worship_n itself_o so_o there_o be_v place_n of_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o religious_a place_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a the_o temple_n a_o habit_n be_v a_o mere_a accident_n of_o worship_n the_o person_n john_n or_o thomas_n be_v also_o a_o accident_n but_o if_o god_n command_v such_o a_o ephod_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wear_v this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n that_o the_o person_n who_o administer_v the_o lords-supper_n be_v john_n or_o thomas_n be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o that_o this_o person_n be_v a_o call_v pastor_n not_o a_o private_a man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o these_o circumstance_n take_v in_o common_a and_o their_o universal_a nature_n be_v mere_o physical_a circumstance_n but_o take_v in_o their_o particular_a and_o determinate_a restriction_n as_o such_o circumstance_n they_o may_v be_v mere_o moral_a circumstance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o common_a adjunct_n of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n the_o place_n and_o the_o sabbath_n time_n and_o the_o temple_n for_o jewish_a worship_n the_o former_a be_v circumstance_n mere_o physical_a the_o latter_a mere_o moral_a i_o mean_v as_o they_o be_v restrict_v other_o way_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n serve_v as_o our_o meeting_n place_n do_v to_o sense_n off_o the_o injury_n of_o heaven_n and_o sun_n but_o that_o be_v as_o a_o place_n not_o as_o such_o a_o place_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o mix_a circumstance_n as_o these_o same_o physical_a circumstance_n clothe_v with_o their_o own_o seasonable_a convenience_n so_o time_n for_o worship_n and_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n be_v require_v there_o may_v be_v some_o scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a time_n for_o worship_n a_o habit_n in_o the_o preacher_n be_v require_v and_o that_o a_o grave_a one_o a_o place_n be_v require_v for_o private_a worship_n and_o a_o fit_a place_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o market-street_n for_o private_a pray_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o circumstance_n may_v vitiate_v the_o worship_n i_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o all_o moral_n i_o say_v in_o all_o moral_n they_o because_o the_o word_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o circumstance_n physical_a as_o physical_a scriptura_fw-la talia_fw-la non_fw-la ponit_fw-la sed_fw-la
first_o the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o uniform_a and_o perpetual_a why_o for_o certain_o once_o there_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o nativity_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o concludent_fw-la the_o one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o so_o contend_v for_o a_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o add_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n only_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a that_o this_o platform_n be_v not_o shape_v like_o a_o coat_n to_o the_o moon_n or_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o climate_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o national_n custom_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la and_o judge_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n prynne_n 128._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o all_o church_n not_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n without_o the_o least_o variation_n â—inee_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n time_n but_o admit_v of_o divers_a addition_n ergo_fw-la now_o in_o our_o day_n canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o may_v also_o suffer_v the_o like_a addition_n 2._o because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n ergo_fw-la man_n may_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n add_v in_o our_o day_n to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o alterable_a by_o god_n ergo_fw-la apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o may_v have_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n without_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n but_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v that_o paul_n apostleship_n be_v alterable_a and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n since_o he_o say_v gal._n â—_o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o when_o paul_n say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o institute_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 11._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v some_o church_n have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o miracle_n and_o some_o not_o ergo_fw-la apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n ergo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o a_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o be_v bold_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o who_o be_v due_a qualification_n be_v so_o specify_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o teacher_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o may_v be_v all_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n as_o have_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o other_o alterable_a officer_n in_o their_o place_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n by_o that_o ordinary_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o church-ruler_n may_v without_o their_o apostolic_a spirit_n or_o any_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o apostolick-government_n and_o church-officer_n as_o the_o church_n may_v upon_o motive_n from_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n turn_v out_o surplice_n cross_n and_o all_o such_o stuff_n out_o of_o the_o church_n master_n prynne_n the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v 128._o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n compare_v with_o chap._n 8._o to_o 13._o and_o c._n 9_o v._n 19_o to_o 24._o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v all_o etc._n etc._n parallel_v with_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 10._o to_o 32._o and_o chap._n 21._o 18._o to_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n purification_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n which_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v and_o act._n 2._o 22._o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o synagogue_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o their_o own_o private_a christian_a assembly_n all_o this_o will_v clear_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr if_o diversity_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o be_v a_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n a_o prophet_n a_o pastor_n will_v prove_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o church_n will_v as_o be_v surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v think_v man_n may_v infer_v any_o thing_n they_o please_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n be_v as_o indifferent_a and_o variable_a as_o eat_v of_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o paul_n take_v of_o wage_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9_o which_o none_o can_v say_v for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o shall_v call_v that_o and_o do_v call_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o all_o bring_v for_o this_o from_o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o tend_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o than_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o mere_a alterable_a indulgence_n appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o circumcision_n purification_n sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o shadow_n out_o christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v but_o because_o god_n have_v make_v some_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v create_v a_o indifferency_n in_o thing_n they_o must_v then_o take_v from_o thing_n their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o conveniency_n with_o god_n law_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o moral_a badness_n &_o disconveniency_n to_o god_n law_n which_o to_o i_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a p._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o say_v paul_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n quoad_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la &_o res_fw-la medias_fw-la in_o that_o he_o circumcise_a timotheus_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v abrogate_a vâ—rum_n id_fw-la non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la judaeis_n liquebat_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v to_o lose_v christ_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o sinful_a judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o face_n now_o certain_a it_o
ahasureosh_n do_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esther_n 1._o 4._o more_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o almightiness_n 3._o and_o god_n appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o base_a and_o obvious_a creature_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v symbol_n or_o witness_v image_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v at_o our_o pleasure_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n love_n mercy_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v we_o be_v to_o bestow_v more_o on_o feed_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o secular_a vanity_n then_o on_o dead_a stone_n except_o master_n hooker_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n for_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n 5._o all_o these_o argument_n be_v broad_o use_v by_o papist_n for_o image_n and_o rich_a church_n nor_o do_v hooker_n give_v we_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o but_o what_o papist_n give_v before_o church_n he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o house_n and_o house_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o what_o for_o man_n habitation_n the_o one_o for_o common_a food_n the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o for_o heavenly_a food_n ans_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v public_a meet_v place_n and_o church_n in_o corinth_n now_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v deny_v by_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n far_o less_o have_v they_o then_o any_o consecrate_a church_n and_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o take_v their_o supper_n while_o some_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v supp_v in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n than_o their_o own_o house_n i_o profess_v be_v logic_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o conclude_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o house_n be_v destinate_a from_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a use_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v at_o that_o psal_n 74._o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o conven_a place_n or_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n exusserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la terrenum_fw-la or_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v god_n synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whither_o because_o every_o synagogue_n be_v no_o less_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n a_o house_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o temple_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o synagogue_n be_v typical_a that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o that_o a_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o use_n and_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o work_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n assume_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v yet_o be_v not_o cyrus_n typical_o or_o religious_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 44._o v._n 28._o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v say_v god_n and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v god_n land_n hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v thus_o bold_a as_o notwithstanding_o canaan_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o proper_a land_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n even_o these_o house_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o not_o be_v spare_v but_o how_o god_n be_v so_o present_a in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o there_o shoe_n who_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n god_n show_v his_o own_o immediate_a presence_n in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 3._o 5._o to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 5._o 1._o v_o 12._o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o every_o synagogue_n have_v be_v thus_o holy_a 1._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o every_o synagogue_n then_o &_o in_o every_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o then_o must_v heathen_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o any_o synagogue_n or_o any_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n none_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o allow_v that_o heathen_n come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o meeting_n where_o christian_n be_v worship_v god_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusulem_fw-la be_v holy_a for_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o our_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a yea_o our_o private_a house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a as_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o carnal_a commandment_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o shadow_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n even_o the_o stable_n and_o alehouse_n where_o we_o may_v offer_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mal._n 1._o 11._o shall_v be_v alike_o holy_a as_o either_o our_o church_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o old_a cap._n i._n q._n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n these_o humane_a ceremony_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v upon_o these_o ground_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v every_o positive_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o rite_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o 1._o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v a_o negative_a argument_n valid_a act._n 15._o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n levit._n 10._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 30._o and_o 19_o 5_o 6._o and_o 32._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formalist_n answer_v every_o worship_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o every_o worship_n hold_v as_o free_v and_o not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n require_v that_o god_n command_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n consequence_n be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a efficient_a and_o author_n you_o make_v he_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n have_v necessity_n and_o divinity_n and_o a_o bind_a power_n only_o from_o the_o author_n god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v or_o
as_o god_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n as_o such_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o give_v the_o high_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o they_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v with_o we_o when_o he_o say_v they_o see_v a_o calf_n in_o egypt_n and_o adore_v it_o they_o believe_v jehovah_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o calf_n therefore_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o jehovah_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o image_n so_o dedicate_v they_o worship_v as_o jehovah_n and_o call_v the_o very_a material_a calf_n jehovah_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o jehovah_n therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o calf_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n which_o calf_n also_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v two_o divers_a thing_n as_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v relata_fw-la and_o opposite_a ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v not_o that_o that_o image_n which_o aaron_n have_v make_v be_v jehovah_n essential_o therefore_o in_o set_v up_o that_o image_n they_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o a_o creature_n all_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v isa_n 46._o psal_n 113._o but_o say_v some_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o question_n if_o they_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v by_o way_n of_o naked_a representation_n because_o they_o represent_v god_n and_o man_n in_o shape_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v ans_fw-fr first_o if_o all_o grant_v they_o be_v live_v thing_n which_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o representation_n the_o prophet_n do_v well_o to_o prove_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v trust_v in_o nor_o fear_v as_o image_n nor_o shall_v that_o godhead_n within_o they_o enclose_v be_v fear_v because_o it_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v with_o their_o eye_n ear_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n who_o by_o serve_v these_o dead_a thing_n do_v help_v they_o but_o the_o prophet_n strong_o prove_v these_o image_n and_o the_o suppose_a godhead_n in_o they_o be_v dumb_a deaf_a blind_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o neither_o sign_n nor_o suppose_a deity_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v also_o isa_n 40._o 18._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o 19_o the_o workman_n melt_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o goldsmith_n spread_v it_o over_o with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 46._o 5_o 6._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o and_o make_v i_o equal_a and_o compare_v i_o that_o we_o may_v be_v alike_o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o then_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v a_o likeness_n a_o comparison_n and_o a_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o golden_a image_n and_o jehovah_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o image_n be_v essential_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n like_o to_o another_o must_v be_v divers_a from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v relative_n and_o opposite_n the_o one_o can_v be_v essential_o the_o other_o and_o he_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o god_n by_o representation_n isa_n 46._o they_o can_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o ass_n or_o man_n shoulder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n argument_n i_o be_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o by_o representation_n to_o be_v worship_v all_o assimilation_n or_o comparative_a likeness_n make_v by_o man_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o god_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a assimilation_n yea_o the_o lord_n argument_n isa_n 46._o be_v this_o every_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o i_o before_o which_o you_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n as_o a_o memorative_n image_n of_o i_o must_v be_v a_o live_a thing_n at_o least_o that_o can_v move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o answer_v your_o cry_n when_o you_o pray_v and_o save_v you_o out_o of_o trouble_n ver_fw-la 7._o isa_n 46._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o likeness_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o papist_n image_n and_o the_o formalist_n sacramental_a element_n before_o which_o they_o religious_o kneel_v can_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n nor_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o save_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v adore_v as_o image_n with_o religious_a bow_n nor_o can_v they_o say_v the_o image_n or_o sacramental_a element_n can_v teach_v and_o represent_v god_n i_o answer_v so_o do_v the_o jewish_a image_n represent_v god_n and_o yet_o god_n convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n isa_n 40._o 18._o isa_n 46._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 10._o they_o be_v but_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o hab._n 2_o 19_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_v and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v it_o shall_v teach_v and_o though_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v lawful_a teach_n and_o represent_v sign_n as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v can_v elevate_v and_o extol_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o religious_a worship_n because_o though_o the_o element_n be_v lawful_a image_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o jewish_a and_o popish_a image_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v hear_v prayer_n isa_n 46._o 7._o though_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n law_n only_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o god_n argument_n isa_n 40._o 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n can_v represent_v god_n which_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v for_o the_o element_n of_o god_n institution_n do_v represent_v christ_n and_o isa_n 46._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o ergo_fw-la no_o invention_n of_o man_n can_v represent_v i_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o perpetual_a verity_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o new-testament_n repeat_v this_o same_o argument_n act._n 17._o to_o the_o heathen_a athenian_n who_o be_v tie_v by_o no_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n you_o see_v these_o people_n be_v challenge_v of_o idolatry_n who_o do_v but_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o golden_a likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o golden_a image_n as_o such_o but_o they_o worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n v_o 23_o 24._o the_o god_n preach_v by_o paul_n who_o make_v the_o world_n hear_v what_o 2._o suarez_n answer_v bellarmine_n and_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o proper_a and_o formal_a similitude_n which_o represent_v his_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o image_n analogical_o signify_v such_o a_o form_n or_o shape_n in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o these_o metaphor_n and_o mystical_a signification_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr 1._o why_o shall_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o to_o papist_n be_v god_n word_n express_v to_o we_o god_n nature_n in_o image_n no_o less_o than_o the_o write_a word_n 2._o the_o heathen_a do_v represent_v god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n with_o eye_n nose_n tongue_n ear_n head_n hands_z foot_n heart_n understanding_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n in_o so_o do_v because_o god_n say_v isa_n 46._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o i_o 3._o if_o we_o may_v portrait_n god_n according_a to_o all_o metaphor_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n than_o you_o may_v portrait_n he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o lion_n a_o leopard_n a_o bear_n a_o man_n full_a of_o wine_n a_o thief_n steal_v in_o the_o night_n a_o unjust_a judge_n a_o giant_n a_o man_n of_o war_n on_o horseback_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v folly_n and_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o unjust_a judge_n a_o thief_n steal_v in_o the_o night_n a_o man_n mad_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n 4._o the_o essence_n and_o specific_a nature_n of_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v be_v portrait_v or_o paint_v no_o more_o than_o god_n essence_n all_o paint_a thing_n be_v but_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n
his_o glory_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o it_o dishonour_v the_o husband_n that_o his_o wife_n give_v her_o body_n to_o another_o represent_v his_o person_n for_o this_o cause_n adorari_fw-la bernardus_n puiol_n faith_n image_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v adore_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o durandus_fw-la say_v and_o distin_n azorius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latreia_fw-la the_o high_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n so_o say_v he_o thomas_n alexander_n bonaventura_n richardus_fw-la albertus_n paludanus_n alman_n marsilius_n capreolus_n cajetanus_n &_o caeteri_fw-la juniores_fw-la sic_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la the_o four_o expression_n of_o wit_n be_v this_o distinction_n of_o totum_fw-la vasquez_n that_o that_o internal_a submission_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o chief_a god_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o the_o image_n see_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o high_a honour_n but_o the_o external_a act_n of_o kiss_v and_o kneel_v he_o will_v have_v due_a to_o the_o image_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sampler_n and_o so_o he_o deny_v contrary_a to_o suarez_n that_o the_o image_n separate_v from_o the_o sampler_n or_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o divinity_n can_v be_v adore_v but_o if_o external_a adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n so_o also_o internal_a submission_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o religious_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v grossness_n in_o vasquez_n to_o say_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o a_o ceremonial_a inhibition_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n propension_n to_o idolatry_n but_o act._n 17._o 29._o paul_n expound_v the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o the_o athenian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n joannes_n 29._o de_fw-fr lugo_n say_v this_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n one_o who_o fear_v and_o worship_v god_n who_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n sake_n know_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n yet_o his_o religious_a external_a bow_n though_o he_o know_v peter_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o divine_a man_n resemble_v god_n by_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v as_o idolatry_n act._n 10._o v._n 25_o 26._o i_o can_v help_v joan._n 6._o de_fw-fr lugo_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n forbid_v cornelius_n to_o worship_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o for_o modesty_n cause_n but_o 1._o peter_n argument_n strike_v against_o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 26._o stand_v up_o he_o forbid_v religious_a kneel_v for_o i_o myself_o also_o a_o man_n the_o very_a argument_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v act._n 14._o â—er_n 15._o we_o also_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o lystra_n express_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o angel_n argument_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o john_n rev._n 19_o 10._o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n ergo_fw-la external_a religious_a bow_v shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o save_v to_o god_n 2._o peter_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v open_v the_o jesuit_n and_o formalist_n distinction_n if_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o dumb_a image_n be_v worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n principal_o of_o inward_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o bow_v to_o image_n and_o modesty_n shall_v not_o forbid_v honour_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o joannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n ibid._n say_v john_n be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n the_o angel_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o dignity_n above_o the_o angel_n but_o 1._o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o any_o to_o worship_v angel_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n divine_a worship_n as_o suarez_n say_v 1._o for_o her_o excellency_n in_o touch_v christ_n 2._o for_o her_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n 3._o for_o her_o mother_n place_n in_o bear_v christ_n because_o her_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o exalt_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o believer_n for_o the_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o eadem_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v assume_v by_o christ_n 3._o the_o angel_n say_v worship_n god_n he_o therefore_o believe_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n all_o these_o fight_n against_o religious_a bow_v before_o the_o element_n in_o due_a regard_n of_o so_o divine_a mystery_n the_o bread_n will_v say_v if_o it_o can_v speak_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o creature_n the_o five_o trick_n of_o wit_n be_v a_o distinction_n of_o veneratio_fw-la suarez_n that_o one_o distin_n and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n may_v be_v give_v and_o be_v give_v in_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o god_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o be_v latreia_fw-la the_o high_a honour_v of_o god_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o image_n it_o be_v a_o inferior_a veneration_n so_o do_v our_o formalist_n say_v as_o 15._o burges_n say_v adoration_n and_o veneration_n differ_v not_o but_o by_o man_n will_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n 35._o why_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v christ_n significative_a as_o the_o ark_n have_v the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o element_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o signify_v we_o may_v tender_v a_o knee-worship_n not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o again_o 85._o he_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o adore_v the_o element_n but_o then_o adoration_n as_o give_v to_o the_o element_n be_v veneration_n and_o adoration_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o the_o people_n worship_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o outward_a adoration_n be_v one_o as_o the_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v be_v one_o but_o the_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n be_v distinct_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n edward_n the_o 6._o book_n 5._o say_v kneel_v be_v to_o eschew_v profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n opposite_a to_o profane_v be_v external_a religious_a honour_v express_v by_o kneel_v and_o that_o be_v adore_v hence_o one_o and_o that_o same_o adoration_n and_o external_a bow_v be_v give_v to_o bread_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adorer_n make_v the_o same_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n adoration_n or_o latreia_fw-la of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o bread_n lawful_a veneration_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n answer_v 1_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o wise_a can_v transmit_v her_o body_n in_o the_o act_n of_o harlotry_n by_o or_o through_o a_o strange_a lover_n to_o her_o husband_n her_o will_n and_o mind_n may_v change_v adultery_n if_o she_o say_v she_o give_v her_o body_n to_o a_o stranger_n but_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o will_n intend_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n so_o if_o divers_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v religious_a kneel_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o bread_n lawful_a if_o one_o shall_v adore_v the_o man_n judas_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n his_o intention_n of_o will_n may_v save_v his_o soul_n if_o he_o say_v i_o give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o external_a worship_n to_o judas_n and_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o cornelius_n shall_v say_v i_o give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knee_n worship_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o in_o my_o intention_n they_o be_v far_o different_a for_o i_o worship_v judas_n and_o peter_n in_o that_o act_n with_o civil_a homage_n command_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n as_o they_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o represent_v he_o but_o in_o that_o same_o i_o worship_v christ_n with_o the_o high_a honour_n call_v latreia_fw-la vasquez_n and_o burges_n make_v they_o one_o external_a worship_n the_o three_o child_n may_v have_v kneel_v to_o the_o image_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n for_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o formalist_n say_v may_v have_v put_v another_o signification_n of_o honour_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n upon_o their_o knee-worship_n and_o external_a kneel_v can_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o so_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v divine_a honour_n and_o knee-glory_n to_o the_o image_n and_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o do_v hazard_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o wiseman_n think_v if_o they_o have_v give_v knee-worship_n what_o ever_o their_o heart_n think_v they_o shall_v
expoundn_v they_o so_o as_o i_o take_v he_o draw_v they_o from_o 1._o this_o material_a wine_n 2._o from_o sacramental_a table_n 3._o from_o this_o old_a fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n 4._o from_o fellowship_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o 1._o new_a wine_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o heavenly_a table_n 3._o to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a wine_n 4._o in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v with_o what_o paybodie_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n lead_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n from_o jacob_n well_o to_o thirst_n for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o for_o that_o jacob_n well_o make_v a_o type_n by_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o common_a wine_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o jacob_n well_o as_o of_o common_a water_n but_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a wine_n consecrate_v by_o word_n and_o prayer_n else_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n by_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o we_o be_v to_o make_v that_o spiritual_a use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o make_v of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o our_o house_n formalist_n than_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o wine_n here_o as_o common_a not_o as_o sacramental_a which_o be_v absurd_a when_o christ_n be_v expound_v the_o element_n in_o their_o spiritual_a signification_n luke_n 5._o 22_o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n mat._n 26._o 23._o mark_v 14._o 20._o if_o he_o have_v be_v kneel_v or_o stand_v gesture_n unpossible_a for_o they_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o hand_n lean_v on_o the_o table_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sit_v table-wise_a in_o a_o table-fellowship_n with_o christ_n then_o can_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v convenient_o convince_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o judas_n as_o he_o do_v now_o if_o christ_n aim_v not_o to_o make_v judas_n his_o fault_n the_o great_a because_o judas_n and_o he_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n together_o and_o that_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a table_n he_o have_v in_o this_o no_o more_o argue_v judas_n of_o ingratitude_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n who_o communicate_v not_o with_o christ_n because_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v one_o material_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n together_o and_o in_o this_o achitophel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n as_o david_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o achitophel_n do_v eat_v bread_n with_o david_n and_o so_o have_v a_o civil_a fellowship_n but_o that_o they_o go_v together_o to_o god_n house_n in_o company_n together_o psal_n 55._o 14._o so_o have_v christ_n and_o judas_n fellowship_n together_o at_o that_o same_o sacramental_a table_n and_o as_o table_v together_o signify_v civil_a fellowship_n so_o must_v fellow-tabling_a at_o one_o sacred_a feast_n signify_v spiritual_a fellowship_n together_o 6._o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o fellow-sitting_a together_o be_v only_o a_o common_a honour_n not_o a_o mystical_a honour_n by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o since_o to_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n with_o a_o ruler_n be_v a_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 9_o 13._o esther_n 7._o 7._o prov._n 23._o 1._o mat._n 8._o 11._o lukâ—_n 16._o 23._o luke_n 22._o 30._o and_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o tweluâ—_o and_o he_o sit_v luke_o 24._o 30._o at_o meat_n with_o they_o and_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v dare_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o honour_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n apostle_n as_o communicant_n not_o as_o apostle_n and_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o honour_n see_v he_o be_v real_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o paybodie_o say_v when_o christ_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o passeover_n even_o than_o he_o school_v they_o from_o look_v 187._o at_o honour_n in_o material_a or_o outward_a sit_v while_o as_o luke_n 22._o 26._o he_o will_v stand_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n answ_n his_o non-sitting_a and_o wash_a their_o foot_n be_v a_o moral_a not_o a_o sacramental_a teach_v they_o humility_n do_v no_o more_o school_v they_o from_o not_o look_v to_o sit_v than_o his_o non-eating_a and_o non-drinking_a while_o he_o stand_v servant-like_o do_v school_v they_o from_o not_o look_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_o christ_n teach_v lesson_n of_o humility_n not_o to_o learn_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o spiritual_a honour_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o this_o man_n be_v that_o bold_a to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spece_fw-la of_o pride_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o john_n to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n mr._n paybodie_o think_v to_o crush_v this_o argument_n because_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n must_v be_v incompatible_a 6._o with_o a_o table-fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n the_o disputer_n say_v he_o reason_v thus_o kneel_v import_v a_o inferiority_n therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o person_n of_o coheir_n which_o person_n we_o act_v by_o table-sitting_a but_o do_v you_o say_v he_o dream_v of_o a_o co-heirship_a whereby_o you_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n then_o when_o you_o take_v on_o you_o the_o person_n of_o coheir_n by_o sit_v at_o table_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o esteem_v or_o in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o call_v christ_n your_o lord_n and_o superior_a yea_o so_o faith_n must_v have_v no_o work_n at_o the_o sacrament_n for_o faith_n import_v a_o inferiority_n and_o dependence_n we_o respect_v christ_n in_o his_o banquet_n as_o a_o king_n invite_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o yea_o i_o may_v kneel_v and_o call_v god_n my_o father_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o actuate_v the_o person_n of_o a_o coheir_n ans_fw-fr but_o in_o this_o the_o disputer_n and_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o christ_n that_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o submission_n and_o never_o use_v in_o banquet_n can_v formal_o express_v as_o a_o apt_a sign_n the_o dignity_n of_o fellow-table-ship_n with_o christ_n 2._o poor_a logician_n it_o follow_v not_o in_o sit_v at_o table_n which_o be_v the_o express_a sign_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o table-fellowship_n we_o may_v not_o call_v christ_n lord._n david_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o prince_n saul_n may_v well_o term_v he_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n but_o if_o david_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n at_o table_n and_o inhibit_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n at_o which_o his_o prince_n do_v eat_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o saul_n have_v honour_v david_n with_o fellow-tabling_a with_o he_o for_o the_o act_n of_o kneel_v and_o non-eating_a be_v no_o express_v sign_n of_o fellow-tabling_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o no_o fellow-tabling_a the_o disputer_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o christ_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o esteem_v or_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n king_n and_o superior_a this_o be_v paybody_n consequence_n but_o take_v away_o table-sitting_a a_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n luk._n 22._o 27._o and_o substitute_n kneel_v for_o it_o than_o you_o take_v away_o god_n express_v sign_n of_o table-fellowship_n in_o that_o gesture_n for_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v kneel_v shall_v never_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o table-fellowship_n sit_v at_o table_n be_v a_o sign_n as_o the_o scripture_n clear_a but_o sit_v take_v never_o away_o our_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n you_o may_v worship_v and_o actuate_v the_o person_n of_o a_o co-heir_n but_o not_o worship_n in_o a_o express_v visible_a sign_n of_o co-heirship_a and_o then_o kneel_v farther_o he_o reason_v with_o we_o as_o if_o table-sitting_a infer_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o reason_n for_o a_o honour_n of_o fellowship_n not_o equality_n david_n set_v at_o king_n saul_n table_n be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o saul_n but_o in_o table-sitting_a he_o do_v partake_v of_o table-honour_n to_o feast_v with_o his_o prince_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v sit_v and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n rise_v and_o wash_v his_o
house_n when_o other_o go_v astray_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o these_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o when_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n for_o a_o while_n mat._n 23._o but_o only_a as_o porter_n and_o inferior_a officer_n in_o god_n house_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v while_o god_n shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o he_o prophesy_v zach._n 11._o 8._o we_o can_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o person_n be_v deprive_v among_o object_n the_o jew_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ceremonial_a not_o of_o moral_a uncleanness_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o moral_a uncleanness_n can_v exclude_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a to_o moral_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o new_a be_v no_o good_a consequence_n i_o 2d_o answer_v the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a which_o do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v strong_o conclude_v that_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a though_o imprudent_o do_v typify_v some_o other_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o no_o question_n it_o do_v than_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v strong_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o moral_a uncleanness_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o trespasâ—es_n and_o while_o this_o be_v do_v the_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o be_v the_o lord_n frequent_a complaint_n of_o weary_v his_o soul_n with_o sacrifice_n solemn_a assembly_n feast_n day_n and_o new_a moon_n when_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n do_v not_o love_v judgement_n and_o justice_n isaiah_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o god_n complain_v so_o of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 8._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o 10._o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n ergo_fw-la murderer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o they_o repent_v let_v none_o say_v by_o prophesy_v or_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n by_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o come_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o the_o porter_n be_v set_v at_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o ezek._n 44._o 8._o set_v keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a then_o have_v the_o priest_n a_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v rule_n and_o govern_v though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o any_o psal_n 72._o 8._o psal_n 110._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 4._o 24._o levit._fw-la 26._o 17._o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6_o 7._o the_o post_n that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n send_v through_o the_o land_n command_v a_o moral_a preparation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n nor_o like_o their_o brethren_n that_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o divers_a of_o ashur_n and_o manasseh_n and_o zebulun_n humblid_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n this_o prove_v clear_o that_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n commandment_n carry_v to_o they_o by_o post_n before_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n then_o they_o be_v to_o try_v themselves_o before_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o the_o adversary_n say_v the_o priest_n by_o preach_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a but_o not_o to_o debar_v those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a so_o they_o be_v not_o typical_o and_o ceremonial_o unclean_a by_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n or_o by_o porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o priest_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o reprove_v for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a sure_o the_o priest_n profane_v in_o the_o high_a way_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_o but_o moral_o unclean_a as_o murderer_n adulterer_n who_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o and_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a when_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o do_v more_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n who_o partake_v of_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n than_o those_o who_o be_v only_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n object_n but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o other_o violence_n way_n but_o moral_o and_o by_o preach_v as_o it_o will_v seem_v only_o debar_v scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o shall_v a_o scandalous_a person_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n obtrude_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v use_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o hinder_v such_o profane_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a bodily_a violence_n can_v be_v no_o apollo_n spiritual_a weapon_n that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v so_o do_v the_o remonstrant_a arminian_n argue_v and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v against_o all_o church-censure_n but_o though_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v scandalous_a intruder_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o bodily_a violence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n pure_a no_o way_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v by_o preach_v only_o for_o we_o can_v give_v a_o three_o way_n the_o rebuke_n admonition_n and_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n name_n be_v all_o transact_v without_o any_o bodily_a and_o externnll_a violence_n christ_n kingdom_n resign_v all_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o opponent_n say_v all_o church_n censure_n be_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n apply_v to_o such_o man_n by_o name_n and_o there_o co-action_n though_o penal_a be_v not_o by_o bodily_a violence_n but_o by_o act_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n hence_o 2._o we_o argue_v if_o beside_o
shall_v infect_v the_o clean_a as_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n num._n 19_o 22._o hag._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o heaven_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v infect_v and_o defile_v any_o person_n in_o heaven_n 2._o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v medicinal_a num._n 12._o 14._o that_o the_o party_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o pardon_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o man_n shame_v for_o his_o further_a good_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o but_o exclusion_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n rev._n 21._o be_v not_o medicinal_a that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v but_o for_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n be_v here_o intend_a not_o any_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n erastus_n all_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v punish_v with_o exclusion_n but_o no_o 140._o man_n for_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v all_o and_o therefore_o legal_a uncleanness_n do_v hold_v forth_o actual_a scandalousnesse_n not_o natural_a corruption_n erastus_n the_o action_n of_o unclean_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a capital_a fault_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v only_o thus_o punish_v the_o consequence_n be_v null_a erastus_n he_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a do_v defile_v all_o beside_o he_o 145._o even_o vessel_n place_n garment_n but_o thief_n adulterer_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o these_o that_o consent_n to_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o do_v they_o defile_v the_o place_n the_o adulterous_a woman_n bring_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o priest_n or_o temple_n joh._n 8._o nor_o do_v moses_n and_o other_o abstain_v from_o the_o worship_n the_o manna_n etc._n etc._n because_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v partake_v thereof_o nor_o be_v the_o vessel_n purify_v after_o wicked_a man_n touch_v they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n be_v more_o offend_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v only_o legal_o unclean_a that_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o god_n god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a shall_v touch_v man_n or_o thing_n legal_o unclean_a shall_v pollute_v this_o law_n god_n free_o make_v as_o a_o positive_a statute_n who_o can_v tie_v god_n to_o make_v the_o like_a law_n touch_v those_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a no_o man_n now_o because_o god_n make_v no_o such_o law_n it_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o god_n complain_v ezek._n 44._o 8_o 9_o c._n 22_o 26._o and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v hinder_v the_o wicked_a to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v judge_v god_n have_v so_o command_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n she_o pollute_v neither_o priest_n nor_o temple_n but_o have_v she_o not_o pollute_v the_o passeover_n moral_o though_o i_o say_v not_o ceremonial_o if_o she_o have_v eat_v without_o repentance_n and_o offering_n for_o her_o sin_n i_o think_v she_o will_v erastus_n though_o god_n punish_v not_o pollution_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o debar_v man_n from_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o wink_v at_o they_o for_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o more_o grievous_o ans_fw-fr but_o by_o this_o that_o god_n punish_v the_o pollution_n of_o non-converting_a 146._o ordinance_n with_o death_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v also_o hinder_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o and_o punish_v swine_n that_o trample_v on_o pearl_n and_o not_o prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o their_o lust_n beza_n say_v those_o that_o be_v unclean_a have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n erastus_n say_v that_o external_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o christ_n blood_n ans_fw-fr the_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n be_v sin_n a_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v punish_v often_o with_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n but_o god_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o congregation_n for_o natural_a corruption_n as_o erastus_n grant_v erastus_n if_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o but_o god_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21._o ezek._n 44._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v weak_o argue_v for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n then_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o defile_n nor_o a_o sin_n when_o god_n levit._n 21._o will_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v near_o those_o of_o his_o kin_n when_o they_o die_v it_o be_v god_n own_o exception_n from_o the_o law_n though_o to_o come_v near_o to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v sin_n god_n command_v and_o forbid_v will_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n and_o sin_n erastus_n where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o 150._o any_o have_v repent_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v ezek._n 44._o 99_o c._n 22._o 26._o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o have_v admit_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v try_v if_o they_o be_v such_o ere_o they_o admit_v they_o yea_o if_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o oblation_n ere_o he_o offer_v the_o sinner_n must_v first_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o take_v away_o leu._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n except_o he_o rule_v unjust_o shall_v judge_v whether_o he_o have_v first_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o into_o it_o levit_fw-la 6._o 5._o as_o ezra_n the_o priest_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n now_o therefore_o make_v confession_n and_o separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o from_o the_o strange_a wife_n ezra_n c._n 10._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o this_o they_o do_v ere_o they_o sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n judge_v of_o their_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o the_o person_n compass_v the_o altar_n psal_n 26._o 6._o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o priest_n if_o not_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v for_o contumacious_a impenitent_n erastus_n say_v the_o put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n be_v a_o civil_a business_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr ezra_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o shechaniah_n say_v ver_fw-la 5._o arise_v this_o matter_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v ordinary_o call_v ezra_n the_o priest_n chap._n 8._o quest_n 4._o how_o erastus_n acquit_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o make_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n erastus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a scandal_n erastus_n be_v and_o how_o without_o offence_n scandal_n of_o weak_a may_v be_v remove_v because_o when_o we_o refer_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o judge_n the_o weak_a may_v be_v scandalize_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o great_a injury_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o excommunication_n but_o of_o lesser_a and_o private_a one_o between_v brother_n and_o brother_n before_o we_o bring_v they_o before_o heathen_a judicature_n proper_a to_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v heathen_a judicature_n dream_v of_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o a_o shadow_n thereof_o well_fw-mi per_fw-la decimam_fw-la tertiam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o small_a injury_n only_o 1._o christ_n must_v not_o be_v straighten_a in_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o scandal_n in_o general_a ver_fw-la 7._o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n they_o be_v not_o light_a that_o bring_v a_o woe_n upon_o the_o world_n
soul_n but_o the_o revenge_a of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o which_o be_v 1._o contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v this_o note_v that_o the_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n but_o the_o text_n say_v nothing_o of_o erastus_n his_o end_n that_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v though_o that_o may_v be_v a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o since_o erastus_n grant_v the_o man_n repent_v even_o when_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n chide_v with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o deliver_v he_o not_o to_o satan_n for_o erastus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n not_o he_o that_o continue_v pertinacious_o in_o it_o say_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o repent_v at_o this_o time_n how_o do_v paul_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o deliver_v a_o repent_a man_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o repent_v his_o spirit_n be_v save_v ergo_fw-la paul_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o chide_v they_o without_o reason_n if_o they_o say_v though_o he_o do_v repent_v yet_o for_o example_n to_o terrify_v other_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v 2_o cor._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v and_o erastus_n say_v it_o ergo_fw-la yet_o paul_n fail_v and_o they_o also_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o that_o power_n which_o erastus_n say_v be_v miraculous_a for_o paul_n say_v the_o end_n of_o that_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o now_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o bodily_a kill_n be_v peace_n and_o terror_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la be_v not_o edification_n but_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la only_o for_o act_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o act_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la regard_v edification_n but_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o their_o soul_n be_v save_v who_o die_n for_o their_o enormous_a crime_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o violent_a death_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o intrinsical_v mean_a and_o ordinance_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o conversion_n but_o because_o god_n give_v to_o those_o who_o die_v that_o way_n repentance_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mean_a of_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o bed_n by_o some_o disease_n to_o the_o example_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v miraculous_o i_o answer_v before_o erastus_n add_v no_o new_a reply_n to_o beza_n chap._n xi_o quest_n 7._o of_o the_o leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o erastus_n his_o sentence_n in_o his_o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o and_o 241._o â—_o c._n 7._o examine_v erastus_n i_o shall_v grant_v since_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o paul_n 5._o expound_v the_o ceremony_n of_o leaven_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o allude_v to_o it_o paul_n compare_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o leaven_n signify_v wickedness_n hence_o as_o the_o jew_n all_v the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n may_v eat_v no_o leaven_a bread_n so_o all_o our_o life_n be_v we_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o journey_n towards_o our_o promise_a canaan_n we_o be_v never_o to_o live_v wicked_o what_o can_v hence_o be_v collect_v but_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v so_o shall_v every_o wicked_a man_n be_v kill_v he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n in_o these_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o feast_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o of_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n ans_fw-fr i_o hold_v that_o learned_a beza_n have_v well_o expound_v the_o leaven_n 88_o here_o he_o compare_v the_o scandal_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o leaven_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o public_a congregation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o excommunication_n or_o put_v away_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o leaven_n for_o a_o scandalous_a man_n corrupt_v voc_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o jew_n and_o rabbin_n as_o buxtorfius_n say_v that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v natural_a concupiscence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n alexander_n say_v after_o his_o prayer_n lord_n it_o be_v know_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v my_o will_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n but_o what_o retard_v i_o the_o leaven_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n and_o buxtorfius_n cit_v the_o same_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o gal._n 5._o 9_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d but_o natural_a concupiscence_n he_o say_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la they_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n he_o cit_v medraseh_n koheleth_fw-he cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 8._o except_o r._n samuel_n have_v be_v long_o suffer_v the_o 1413._o persian_a that_o he_o teach_v have_v return_v to_o folly_n or_o his_o old_a wickedness_n paul_n say_v the_o same_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n convene_v 2._o the_o comparison_n run_v so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o wickedness_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o this_o if_o it_o must_v always_o be_v do_v far_o more_o when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o teach_v what_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o do_v all_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v single_a christian_n but_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convene_v together_o in_o a_o church_n way_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o command_v one_o single_a christian_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o he_o command_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o leaven_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o to_o purge_v out_o not_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v out_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o man_n he_o say_v it_o in_o express_a term_n ver_fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o you_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v to_o judge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v within_o 2._o because_o without_o conveen_v together_o in_o their_o daily_a conversation_n they_o be_v to_o purge_v the_o leaven_n of_o mâ—lice_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o command_v they_o to_o convene_v altogether_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v convene_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o for_o a_o personal_a purge_n of_o every_o man_n his_o own_o soul_n from_o this_o leaven_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o judge_v this_o man_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o personal_a judge_v every_o one_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o a_o church-judging_a of_o a_o offender_n 5._o if_o erastus_n grant_v that_o paul_n expound_v the_o ceremony_n of_o leaven_n and_o put_v away_o leaven_n in_o the_o passeover_n let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o can_v apply_v this_o to_o kill_v of_o every_o single_a man_n that_o live_v wicked_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o scandalous_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o all_o who_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n erastus_n i_o care_v not_o much_o whither_o the_o lord_n himself_o immediate_o or_o bread_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o kill_v he_o who_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n at_o that_o time_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o god_n kill_v he_o for_o we_o find_v none_o kill_v for_o this_o cause_n 2._o because_o paul_n write_v of_o those_o who_o
of_o man_n 3._o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v either_o elder_n or_o any_o other_o as_o erastus_n say_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o not_o then_o see_v erastus_n say_v the_o profane_a the_o ignorant_a the_o impenitent_o scandalous_a know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la instituti_fw-la man_n can_v debar_v hominum_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n most_o of_o man_n conceit_v well_o of_o themselves_o rush_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o cry_n lord_n lord_n adulterer_n thief_n idolater_n who_o dare_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_n also_o fast_o and_o profess_v repentance_n esa_n 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o even_n when_o their_o wickedness_n testify_v to_o their_o face_n against_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o jer._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 34._o esa_n 1._o 9_o and_o they_o will_v desire_v â—o_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v evident_a esa_n 57_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n neither_o elder_n or_o any_o any_o other_o to_o debar_v they_o erastus_n say_v taceo_fw-la jam_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la 254._o non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la tale_n examen_fw-la let_v erastus_n answer_v we_o in_o this_o and_o by_o what_o charity_n be_v erastus_n oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v it_o in_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o man_n work_n not_o their_o word_n of_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v liberal_a and_o shall_v we_o foment_n hypocrisy_n and_o man_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n under_o erastus_n his_o pretence_n of_o encourage_v and_o not_o suffocate_a seem_a godly_a desire_n last_o erastus_n say_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n defer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n do_v christ_n command_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n chap._n xiii_o quest_n 9_o other_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v erastus_n the_o apostle_n write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 254._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la paul_n will_v have_v the_o elder_n to_o sit_v and_o judge_v who_o true_o repent_v who_o not_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o supper_n not_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v excommunication_n excommunication_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o thousand_o place_n to_o love_n christ_n be_v to_o kâ—ep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 13._o and_o 15._o then_o who_o ever_o say_v those_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v this_o way_n excommunicate_v then_o moses_n do_v often_o excommunicate_a but_o because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v strive_v to_o make_v paul_n contemptible_a therefore_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v judge_v which_o of_o we_o love_v christ_n and_o let_v god_n destroy_v he_o who_o love_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o beza_n his_o word_n for_o beza_n have_v no_o such_o conclusion_n as_o to_o prove_v a_o formal_a excommunication_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o church_n judicature_n this_o be_v erastus_n sain_v conclusion_n beza_n infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v here_o gravissimae_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la 97._o species_n a_o kind_n of_o heavy_a excommunication_n material_o to_o be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v while_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lesser_a excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n and_o moses_n his_o curse_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v well_o inserre_v that_o because_o there_o be_v church_n censure_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n curse_v heavy_a and_o less_o heavy_a but_o beza_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n from_o this_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n enemy_n be_v curse_v though_o they_o be_v other_o way_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n of_o shut_v impenitent_a sinner_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v against_o beza_n and_o the_o like_a excommunication_n be_v gal._n 1._o and_o when_o joh._n 2._o ep._n forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o faâ—â—e_a teacher_n into_o your_o house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v far_o less_o keep_v in_o christ_n great_a house_n the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o who_o 255._o trouble_v you_o he_o say_v not_o convene_v the_o elder_n and_o cast_v such_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n but_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o place_n gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n vindicate_v you_o be_v expound_v by_o piscator_fw-la of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o he_o say_v convene_v the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v v_o 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n that_o be_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n infect_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o v_o 10._o i_o be_o confident_a of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v then_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o false_a teacher_n this_o be_v parallel_n to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o though_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o right_o down_o chide_v they_o for_o neglect_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o say_v erastus_n if_o paul_n wish_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o those_o false_a teacher_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n erastus_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n 256._o can_v not_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n kill_v miraculous_o but_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a ans_fw-fr then_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o far_o less_o can_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o paul_n for_o paul_n have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a the_o man_n repent_v and_o be_v never_o kill_v 2._o judge_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n will_v wish_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o kill_v false_a teacher_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a necessary_a nor_o saâ—e_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o kill_v 3._o paul_n be_v confident_a the_o man_n who_o trouble_v they_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n erastus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n but_o some_o church_n censure_n or_o then_o erastus_n must_v find_v out_o another_o kind_n of_o judgement_n and_o why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v not_o paul_n write_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a beza_n answer_v paul_n will_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o take_v that_o authority_n to_o himself_o but_o will_v do_v it_o by_o presbyterio_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o he_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v but_o happy_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o cut_v off_o so_o beza_n yea_o the_o word_n do_v well_o bear_v that_o paul_n think_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n who_o have_v trouble_v they_o and_o that_o that_o leaven_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o 2._o yea_o if_o this_o cut_n off_o be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v clear_a paul_n can_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v paul_n will_n that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o cut_v off_o man_n miraculous_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o erastus_n it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n will_v the_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o conclude_v ordain_v decree_v to_o deliver_v he_o
say_v erastus_n come_v to_o find_v some_o use_n for_o a_o presbytery_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a he_o can_v examine_v or_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n let_v erastus_n answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o steward_n the_o bread_n to_o one_o of_o the_o child_n not_o to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n both_o aright_o and_o how_o can_v paul_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o pastor_n 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o cut_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o distribute_v the_o seal_n aright_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o officer_n by_o his_o office_n to_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v it_o to_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n qualify_v and_o not_o to_o this_o man_n we_o judge_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o common_a and_o perpetual_a morality_n that_o both_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a though_o many_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o unclean_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 16._o 9_o erastus_n there_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 4_o but_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v never_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n concern_v manner_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o be_v these_o two_o different_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v seldom_o happy_a in_o his_o logic_n his_o syllogism_n be_v thin_a swoon_n all_o god_n law_n be_v most_o wise_a but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n be_v not_o their_o church_n their_o religion_n their_o ceremony_n their_o judicial_a law_n all_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v conform_v yet_o to_o the_o jewish_a we_o shall_v have_v those_o same_o bloody_a sacrifice_n judicial_a law_n ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v the_o judicature_n and_o officer_n be_v positive_a thing_n flow_v from_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v appoint_v one_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o most_o wise_a and_o another_o to_o christian_n different_a from_o they_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n most_o wise_a 2._o we_o give_v two_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v manner_n one_o civil_a acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n another_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastic_a ordain_v ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n upon_o the_o unclean_a leu._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o such_o like_a and_o deut._n 17._o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v judicature_n shall_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v doâ—_n presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v awdy_o evil_a from_o israel_n there_o be_v here_o a_o evident_a disjunction_n that_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o either_o be_v to_o die_v a_o judicature_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v evident_o here_o and_o a_o judicature_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n erastus_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o magstistrate_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v die_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n call_v and_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v and_o he_o do_v call_v the_o levite_n the_o magistrate_n call_v they_o not_o to_o office_n erastus_n beza_n say_v that_o moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n do_v not_o 262._o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v different_a office_n and_o charge_n but_o i_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a charge_n but_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o moses_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o saul_n and_o vzziah_n be_v just_o correct_v of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v public_a judicature_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n of_o manner_n ans_fw-fr certain_o if_o erastus_n deny_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o different_a king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o once_o moses_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedeck_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n heb._n 7._o he_o must_v say_v that_o moses_n offer_v sacrifice_n levit._n 8._o not_o as_o a_o priest_n sure_a i_o be_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n but_o no_o priest_n but_o moses_n by_o erastus_n his_o way_n must_v as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o privilege_a person_n by_o a_o special_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o to_o deny_v the_o two_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o one_o man_n discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o office_n as_o moses_n both_o do_v bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o do_v also_o discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o erastus_n say_v he_o do_v leviticus_n 8._o be_v a_o poor_a and_o naughty_a argument_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o even_o then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v two_o distinct_a office_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n because_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n of_o salem_n heb._n 7._o 1._o nor_o do_v abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o as_o to_o a_o priest_n tithe_n in_o moses_n law_n as_o tithe_n be_v never_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o melchisedeck_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v formal_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n just_a as_o david_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v saul_n head_n to_o he_o and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v this_o so_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o pen_v the_o psalm_n not_o as_o a_o king_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o painter_n he_o do_v paint_v excellent_o as_o a_o painter_n not_o at_o a_o musician_n and_o he_o sing_v excellent_o not_o as_o a_o painter_n but_o as_o a_o musician_n and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n do_v act_n proper_a to_o both_o that_o may_v prove_v that_o music_n and_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v be_v one_o subjective_o only_a that_o they_o may_v both_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o faculty_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n 2._o though_o erastus_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o vzzias_n and_o saul_n shall_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o minister_n office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o so_o different_a for_o testament_n he_o say_v express_o who_o know_v not_o now_o when_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v remove_v but_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o priest_n saul_n and_o vzziah_n sin_v when_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n but_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n who_o exercise_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o may_v for_o
the_o lord_n v_o 13._o now_o whereas_o erastus_n put_v a_o note_n of_o ignorance_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o he_o whereas_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o original_a language_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o arrogance_n be_v here_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v signify_v not_o religious_a cause_n but_o also_o other_o cause_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n it_o bewray_v great_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o evident_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o two_o divers_a precedent_n in_o the_o different_a judicature_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o every_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v that_o of_o erastus_n which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o text_n by_o erastus_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v they_o most_o evident_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o amaziah_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o king_n matter_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zebadiah_n though_o a_o civil_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a jer._n 22._o 2._o o_o king_n of_o judah_n v_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n so_o esa_n 1._o 10._o 17._o prov._n 31._o 4_o 5._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o matter_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n then_o must_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v sentence_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n let_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o see_v to_o this_o and_o then_o must_v the_o priest_n also_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o oppressor_n 2._o the_o different_a precedent_n in_o the_o judicature_n make_v they_o different_a judicature_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o come_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedry_n at_o jerusalem_n erastus_n do_v say_v this_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v clear_o expound_v the_o place_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o because_o all_o cause_n be_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n judge_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a sword_n bearer_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o v_o 13._o rom._n 13_o 4._o to_o eschew_v oppression_n and_o maintain_v justice_n jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o cause_n here_o judge_v in_o this_o synedrim_n be_v judge_v in_o another_o reduplication_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n difference_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 13._o now_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n these_o same_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n say_v why_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5._o in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n v_o 8_o 2._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o erastus_n say_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v precedent_n in_o these_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o they_o for_o then_o amariah_n be_v as_o well_o over_o the_o king_n matter_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n over_o the_o lord_n matter_n as_o over_o the_o king_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v as_o the_o deputy_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o amariah_n judge_v not_o as_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v burn_v incense_n but_o as_o a_o other_o judge_n this_o true_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o text_n upside_o down_o 2._o the_o cause_n judge_v in_o the_o synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o and_o matter_n too_o hard_o between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o so_o doubt_v of_o law_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v not_o that_o they_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o but_o they_o resolve_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o fence_a city_n what_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a or_o judicial_a what_o not_o what_o deserve_v church_n censure_n what_o not_o who_o be_v clean_o who_o unclean_a and_o all_o these_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n 3._o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o levite_n only_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o from_o some_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n erastus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o 265._o supreme_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o how_o have_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n if_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o your_o presbyter_n do_v subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disobey_v ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n even_o king_n david_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v supreme_a because_o nathan_n command_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o his_o noble_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o command_v as_o magistrate_n though_o jonah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o fast_o all_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o 2_o kin._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o isa_n 30._o 33._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o presbyter_n do_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n in_o their_o mouth_n court_n sycophant_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o care_v not_o 2._o but_o they_o punish_v the_o
christian_a magistrate_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n censure_n as_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v this_o objection_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v against_o we_o because_o of_o the_o magistrate_n supremacy_n it_o do_v conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n that_o pastor_n shall_v use_v it_o against_o no_o man_n now_o there_o be_v some_o swine_n that_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n some_o not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o the_o magistrate_n the_o king_n be_v such_o let_v erastians_n say_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o swine_n except_o the_o swine_n be_v magistrate_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n erastus_n say_v he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o place_n and_o that_o who_o sin_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n retain_v be_v retain_v except_o it_o be_v the_o king_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v shame_n upon_o scandalous_a person_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o roman_n 16._o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o joh._n 10._o except_o they_o be_v magistrate_n sure_a god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n erastus_n whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o 265._o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o may_v because_v of_o his_o business_n be_v able_a to_o discharge_v both_o office_n it_o be_v not_o true_a god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o one_o man_n to_o discharge_v both_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a now_o also_o the_o history_n of_o eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v know_v it_o be_v nothing_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o aaron_n for_o god_n give_v to_o aaron_n no_o tribunal_n at_o all_o different_z from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n he_o never_o do_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o priest_n judge_v the_o people_n ezech._n 44._o ans_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v say_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o destroy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o send_v and_o call_v ministry_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o scripture_n heb_n 5._o 4_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o except_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 2._o god_n often_o make_v a_o honour_n of_o a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v separate_v they_o to_o it_o numb_a 16_o 9_o moses_n say_v to_o korah_n hear_v now_o â—e_v son_n of_o levi_n seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o numb_a 8_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o but_o that_o same_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n â—_o 1._o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o no_o man_n though_o gift_v as_o christ_n be_v can_v take_v honour_n to_o himself_o no_o magistrate_n can_v take_v on_o he_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n object_n but_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o call_n to_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr if_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n he_o be_v also_o call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n then_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v may_v usurp_v the_o sword_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n esa_n 61._o 1._o luk._n 4._o 20._o 21._o veâ—_n 43._o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o a_o judge_n luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o he_o will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n except_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o any_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o supreme_a place_n contain_v eminent_o all_o inferior_a office_n as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o inferior_a do_v not_o contain_v the_o superior_a i_o ans_fw-fr then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o king_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n which_o the_o lord_n condemn_v in_o his_o word_n in_o vzzah_n then_o when_o saul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o astronomer_n lawyer_n physician_n sailor_n tailor_n now_o god_n give_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o no_o gift_n to_o those_o office_n ergo_fw-la no_o call_n thereunto_o for_o no_o gift_n argue_v no_o call_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o by_o that_o same_o call_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n make_v a_o minister_n than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n than_o 1._o all_o magistrate_n shall_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o nero_n and_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v gift_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la give_v by_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 11_o 12._o obj._n it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o he_o can_v have_v time_n for_o both_o ans_fw-fr if_o god_n lawful_o call_v the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o preach_v god_n never_o give_v a_o talon_n and_o call_n to_o any_o to_o preach_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o other_o thing_n and_o employ_v that_o talon_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o sin_v in_o dig_v his_o lord_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n whereas_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v five_o talon_n ten_o 2._o if_o he_o preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o he_o have_v another_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o â—â—rtaine_v it_o be_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v because_o there_o be_v far_o other_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o magistrate_n as_o deut._n 1._o 12._o that_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o know_v and_o a_o man_n of_o truth_n hate_v coveteousnesse_n exo._n 18._o 21._o but_o there_o be_v far_o other_o quality_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o another_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n 3._o in_o all_o the_o word_n christ_n never_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v this_o negative_a argument_n erastus_n use_v often_o against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o priest_n prophet_n christ_n apostles_n never_o exclude_v any_o but_o christ_n command_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n math._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o v._n 20._o lo_o
excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n where_o do_v christ_n divide_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o distinguish_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n in_o punish_v he_o civil_o it_o be_v like_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n none_o of_o we_o teach_v 2._o we_o make_v no_o such_o division_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n may_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n we_o know_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v civil_a but_o we_o dream_v never_o of_o a_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n though_o external_a be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o city_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n general_n commander_n and_o lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o sword_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n visible_a and_o external_a or_o invisible_a and_o internal_a be_v of_o this_o world_n when_o therefore_o erastus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church-government_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a church_n government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o civil_a government_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church-government_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o just_o say_v that_o erastus_n deny_v all_o church-government_n erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v act._n 23._o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a 281._o to_o the_o law_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n paul_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o tertullus_n say_v we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n if_o lysias_n have_v not_o without_o law_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o we_o ans_fw-fr ananias_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o when_o paul_n see_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n to_o take_v his_o life_n he_o appeal_v from_o their_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o caesar_n who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o lysias_n have_v law_n to_o vindicate_v a_o innocent_a man_n accuse_v on_o his_o life_n before_o a_o most_o uncompetent_a judicature_n tertullus_n know_v the_o jew_n have_v favour_n and_o connivance_n in_o many_o lawless_a fact_n chap._n xviii_o quest_n 14._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o confute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o same_o select_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 110._o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o minister_n to_o appoint_v deacon_n for_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a synedrie_n no_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o paul_n forbid_v christian_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o implead_v other_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v he_o send_v they_o in_o spiritual_a business_n to_o such_o or_o must_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o beza_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leave_v officer_n for_o the_o t._n building_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v some_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o some_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o a_o presbytery_n in_o general_a erastus_n can_v deny_v only_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o 284._o presbytery_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o this_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o if_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 89._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o if_o tell_v the_o church_n by_o no_o grammar_n can_v be_v tell_v the_o bishop_n except_o you_o make_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n all_o one_o it_o must_v follow_v there_o be_v both_o a_o presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o a_o general_a to_o special_n erastus_n the_o church_n may_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o she_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n 285._o will_v destroy_v they_o or_o convert_v her_o enemy_n ans_fw-fr to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o strange_a discipline_n erastus_n will_v never_o make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o save_a ordinance_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o gain_v of_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o take_v rebuke_v admonish_a excommunication_n eschew_v the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n which_o have_v for_o their_o intrinsical_a end_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o these_o censure_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o erastus_n his_o kill_v of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a forge_a censure_n erastus_n wherever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 286._o of_o a_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o of_o preacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v any_o other_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n i_o repeat_v it_o not_o here_o let_v any_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n answer_n if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o elder_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v only_o a_o preach_a elder_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o any_o other_o officer_n as_o deacon_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n &_o yet_o govern_v well_o be_v not_o call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o name_n not_o against_o the_o office_n and_o thing_n what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v name_v from_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o no_o sort_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v like_o the_o consequence_n of_o erastus_n 3._o i_o retort_v this_o vain_a argument_n thus_o none_o in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o the_o eleven_o and_o mathias_n none_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o preach_v minister_n neither_o timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o where_o do_v erastus_n find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deaconry_n or_o office_n of_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o ergo_fw-la must_v there_o be_v no_o deaconry_n but_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v act._n 6._o erastus_n beside_o levite_n and_o priest_n there_o belong_v to_o the_o 287._o synedry_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o head_n of_o family_n ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n fancy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o beza_n 113._o say_v not_o for_o he_o
and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o present_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o they_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n excommunicate_v he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n require_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o rebuke_v convince_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n but_o that_o abstention_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o or_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v well_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o analogy_n by_o consequent_a and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a 3._o a_o visible_a scandal_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n or_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o we_o put_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o banish_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n on_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v a_o scandalous_a offence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n thereof_o though_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v this_o author_n say_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n though_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o this_o be_v against_o we_o or_o for_o erastus_n i_o see_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v choose_v some_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o if_o he_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o to_o he_o and_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o erastus_n infer_v no_o more_o then_o of_o old_a it_o follow_v king_n vzziah_n may_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n ergo_fw-la king_n vzziah_n may_v lawful_o in_o his_o own_o person_n burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n erastus_n himself_o will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n erastus_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a this_o author_n mean_v that_o god_n command_v 334._o not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n cause_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n word_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v it_o while_o erastus_n bring_v his_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o believe_v he_o fancy_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o worthy_a author_n as_o that_o he_o subject_n not_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n true_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o positive_a consent_n be_v have_v that_o he_o may_v in_o light_n and_o faith_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o as_o against_o other_o evil_a doer_n but_o i_o give_v he_o no_o negative_a voice_n nor_o any_o authoritative_a or_o ecclesiastical_o judicial_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n which_o can_v be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n so_o the_o author_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disagree_v from_o we_o erastus_n be_v mistasten_v erastus_n god_n have_v excommunicate_v drunkard_n hypocrite_n 335._o from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o repent_v but_o where_o have_v god_n command_v such_o be_v circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a way_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v of_o god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o godly_a ans_fw-fr god_n have_v excommunicate_v drunkard_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o know_v open_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v debar_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v all_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o ask_v where_o have_v god_n command_v to_o debar_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v i_o answer_v then_o if_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o unbaptised_a god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o debar_v they_o but_o let_v erastus_n show_v any_o scripture_n for_o their_o exclusion_n but_o such_o as_o warrant_v we_o to_o exclude_v the_o open_o scandalous_a though_o circumcise_a and_o baptize_v 3._o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n if_o erastus_n so_o will_v to_o debar_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o â—nbaptised_a from_o the_o sacrament_n job_n the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n non-excommunication_n be_v our_o rule_n we_o can_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o baptize_v as_o such_o 4._o erastus_n add_v they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n presertim_fw-la sâ—_n pâ—nitentiam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la anteactae_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la â—erant_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o profess_v repentance_n but_o this_o presertim_fw-la especial_o seem_v to_o infer_v though_o they_o profess_v no_o repentance_n but_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n be_v this_o piety_n or_o rather_o profanity_n but_o only_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v far_o less_o to_o be_v debar_v if_o they_o profess_v repentance_n but_o we_o know_v to_o profess_v repentance_n in_o erastus_n his_o god_n way_n be_v to_o say_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o repent_v now_o this_o say_n so_o may_v consist_v with_o be_v open_o dog_n and_o swine_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o say_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o open_o scandalous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v that_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v before_o the_o sun_n yea_o though_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o repent_v noâ—_n i_o shall_v think_v their_o say_n they_o repent_v when_o their_o flagitious_a and_o impure_a conversation_n do_v belie_v their_o profession_n make_v they_o so_o much_o rather_o worthy_a to_o be_v debar_v be_v both_o dog_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o far_a i_o be_o from_o erastus_n his_o presertim_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o repent_v erastus_n i_o grant_v it_o light_v with_o god_n will_n that_o pardon_n 336._o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o by_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o pardon_v seal_v to_o those_o same_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o the_o word_n deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o to_o those_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n deny_v not_o remission_n to_o they_o upon_o condition_n they_o repent_v and_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o word_n deny_v absolute_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n so_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o their_o life_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o be_v plaster_v hypocrite_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o erastus_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o 336._o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o he_o partake_v only_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n so_o he_o receive_v but_o the_o external_a element_n from_o a_o external_a minister_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o he_o be_v visible_o no_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n neither_o aught_o the_o external_a symbol_n that_o be_v even_o external_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o otherwise_o this_o argument_n shall_v conclude_v if_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o dog_n yet_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o such_o a_o dog_n which_o erastus_n himself_o deny_v and_o so_o this_o argument_n hurt_v erastus_n as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o this_o author_n say_v god_n command_v those_o that_o transgress_v his_o 337._o holy_a law_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o be_v kill_v lest_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o profane_a his_o holy_a thing_n i_o defend_v not_o but_o sure_a erastus_n err_v who_o will_v have_v all_o such_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o
29._o deut._n 10._o 8_o 18._o numb_a 1._o 50._o and_o 3._o 9_o 12_o 41._o and_o 8._o 10._o psal_n 122._o 5._o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n mat._n 22._o 21._o christ_n command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n refuse_v to_o usurp_v caesar_n place_n luke_n 12._o 14._o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o interdict_a his_o apostle_n thereof_o luke_n 22_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o yet_o appoint_v for_o they_o a_o judicature_n of_o another_o kind_n mat._n 18._o 15._o mat._n 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v another_o court_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v the_o scripture_n will_v refute_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoshaphat_n do_v not_o institute_v but_o restore_v those_o two_o court_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n never_o any_o erastian_n can_v satisfy_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v those_o two_o court_n so_o distinguish_v by_o their_o two_o sundry_a ruler_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o a_o magistrate_n 2._o by_o the_o different_a formal_a object_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o confound_v they_o must_v be_v if_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n except_o god_n make_v he_o both_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o samuel_n which_o yet_o be_v difference_v when_o the_o god_n of_o order_n establish_v his_o church_n in_o canaan_n the_o church_n convene_v for_o a_o church_n business_n josh_n 18._o 1._o to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o for_o a_o civil_a business_n to_o make_v war_n the_o state_n conven_v josh_n 22._o 12._o 15._o 16._o judg._n 21._o 12._o and_o jer._n 26._o 8._o there_o be_v the_o church_n judicature_n discern_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o they_o first_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o v_o 16._o the_o civil_a judicature_n discern_v the_o contrary_a and_o under_o zorababel_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n they_o endure_v different_a judicature_n jesus_n christ_n be_v arraign_v before_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o pretend_a blasphemy_n before_o pilate_n the_o civil_a judge_n for_o treason_n but_o caiphas_n be_v to_o determine_v only_o by_o law_n in_o questione_fw-la juris_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o god_n law_n to_o lead_v witness_n or_o condemn_v christ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o government_n only_o about_o ceremoniall_n for_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o moral_a uncleanness_n also_o which_o even_o then_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a hag._n 2._o 12._o ezek._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 23_o 24._o and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o reform_a religion_n we_o answer_v extraordinary_o the_o magistrate_n may_v prophesy_v and_o do_v prophecy_n as_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n why_o do_v not_o erastians_n bring_v those_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n prova_v justice_n may_v now_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o preach_v as_o for_o govern_v and_o because_o prophet_n do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o old_a yet_o no_o protestant_a divine_n old_a will_v say_v that_o now_o pastor_n may_v also_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n sure_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o separate_v such_o man_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o ministry_n now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o act._n 2._o and_o send_v labourer_n to_o his_o vineyard_n luk._n 10._o 2._o matth._n 20._o 2._o &_o 9_o 37_o 38._o and_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o stewart_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o man_n send_v of_o god_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a for_o their_o good_a news_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v to_o preach_v but_o instruct_v with_o divine_a authority_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o isa_n 52._o 7._o &_o 40._o 9_o nahum_n 1._o 15._o yea_o and_o man_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o raven_a wolf_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o man_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o can_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2._o man_n that_o labour_v among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o call_v to_o the_o work_n other_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o such_o as_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v accusation_n but_o under_o witness_n and_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o try_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 22._o all_o which_o import_n teach_v and_o govern_v now_o if_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o other_o pastor_n till_o the_o magistrate_n end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o must_v all_o these_o direction_n be_v principal_o write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o these_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n agree_v principal_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n at_o the_o by_o as_o they_o be_v delegate_n and_o substitute_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o by_o office_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o certain_o if_o the_o magistrate_n call_v to_o office_n those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n especial_o be_v but_o the_o curate_n and_o delegate_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n behove_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n for_o direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v more_o principal_o give_v to_o the_o master_n lord_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o then_o to_o the_o servant_n &_o delegate_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a &_o a_o enemy_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o can_v not_o be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o no_o force_n can_v strain_v these_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o titus_n which_o contain_v a_o form_n of_o church-policy_n to_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o then_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v far_o rather_o have_v be_v express_v than_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v no_o where_o hint_v at_o 2._o all_o these_o direction_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v and_o must_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o office_n who_o be_v chief_a governor_n &_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o his_o intend_a end_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o gather_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o edify_v thereof_o even_o
not_o subject_v to_o they_o in_o conscience_n after_o any_o ecclesiastical_a way_n for_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n must_v be_v commensurable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o command_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o temporary_a good_a the_o other_o can_v but_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a ill_n if_o minister_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a reward_n they_o can_v threaten_v the_o transgressor_n in_o order_n to_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n nota._n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o little_a god_n and_o invest_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o command_v and_o threaten_v upon_o proposal_n of_o temporary_a reward_n and_o temporary_a good_a the_o very_a same_o duty_n that_o god_n enjoin_v and_o forbid_v the_o same_o evil_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n forbid_v yet_o he_o hold_v not_o these_o out_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o of_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o disobey_v but_o he_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o external_a man_n these_o that_o be_v material_o divine_a commandment_n &_o divine_a inhibition_n but_o in_o another_o consideration_n but_o formal_o only_o they_o be_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o order_n to_o temporary_a reward_n and_o temporary_a punishment_n then_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_n in_o preach_v and_o synod_n forbid_v adultery_n incest_n murder_n but_o they_o propose_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n 3._o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n crave_v spiritual_a subjection_n of_o conscience_n and_o divine_a faith_n to_o those_o charge_n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n hold_v forth_o in_o their_o law-abstinence_n from_o those_o same_o sin_n of_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n but_o 1._o not_o to_o the_o wrath_n conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o the_o outer_a man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o not_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v neither_o call_n office_n place_n nor_o power_n to_o threaten_v or_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n if_o magistrate_n do_v persuade_v the_o equity_n of_o abstinence_n from_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n in_o their_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o follow_v these_o sin_n they_o so_o persuade_v not_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o divine_n and_o as_o godly_a and_o christian_a man_n yet_o my_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v lawful_o command_v obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o understand_v or_o know_v by_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o exact_v blind_a obedience_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v not_o forth_o his_o commandment_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n as_o pastor_n do_v but_o he_o presuppose_v that_o his_o mandate_n be_v know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v obey_v 3._o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n hold_v forth_o in_o their_o law_n abstinence_n from_o these_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n crave_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n and_o divine_a faith_n to_o those_o charge_n but_o only_o external_a obedience_n for_o though_o minister_n as_o minister_n crave_v faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o commandment_n and_o inhibition_n as_o in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o co._n 5._o 19_o 20._o yet_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o crave_v either_o faith_n or_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o lay_v divine_a band_n on_o the_o conscience_n to_o submit_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o abstain_v he_o be_v the_o depâ—â—y_n of_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o founder_n and_o another_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o of_o peace_n to_o exact_v external_a obedience_n and_o to_o lay_v band_n on_o your_o hand_n not_o to_o shed_v innoceat_a blood_n and_o on_o your_o body_n not_o to_o defile_v it_o with_o adultery_n or_o incest_n nor_o to_o violate_v the_o châ—stâ—â—y_n of_o your_o brother_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o adversary_n be_v far_o our_o who_o will_v have_v minister_n who_o do_v hold_v forth_o command_v that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o crave_v faith_n and_o soul-submission_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o do_v and_o act_v as_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n of_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n and_o have_v neither_o office_n nor_o authority_n to_o crave_v soul_n submission_n or_o to_o threaten_v or_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o time_n and_o which_o the_o body_n of_o clay_n be_v capable_a of_o yea_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v spiritual_a sin_n heresy_n idolatry_n he_o punish_v they_o only_o with_o temporary_a punishment_n obj._n 5._o when_o a_o minister_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n only_o do_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v he_o and_o censure_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o civil_a judge_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o decline_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o yet_o if_o another_o man_n in_o private_a speak_v these_o same_o word_n of_o treason_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o can_v give_v no_o declinature_n against_o this_o civil_a judicature_n this_o must_v be_v unequal_a deal_n except_o the_o civil_a judge_n may_v by_o his_o office_n judge_v whether_o the_o minister_n speak_v treason_n or_o not_o ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o ambassador_n speak_v the_o word_n in_o public_a and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o private_a although_o the_o â—ame_n word_n be_v very_o different_a for_o a_o private_a man_n in_o private_a to_o slander_v the_o prince_n may_v be_v treason_n he_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o call_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o prince_n but_o a_o pastor_n have_v a_o call_n as_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o rebuke_v herod_n for_o incest_n and_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o church_n be_v to_o try_v whether_o john_n baptist_n preach_v treason_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o treason_n indeed_o the_o prophet_n who_o preach_v it_o be_v first_o subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o condemn_v and_o censure_v he_o and_o then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n on_o he_o for_o it_o but_o the_o church_n shall_v labour_v to_o gain_v the_o slanderer_n soul_n before_o the_o civil_a judge_n take_v away_o his_o life_n iu._n assert_v the_o magistrate_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o permit_v but_o also_o to_o procure_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o owe_v his_o accumulative_a power_n to_o convene_v synod_n to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o the_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o worthy_a and_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o unworthy_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o nursefather_n in_o the_o church_n isa_n 49_o 23._o 2._o and_o by_o office_n as_o a_o public_a father_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o his_o coactive_a way_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 3._o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o permit_v but_o also_o positive_o to_o procure_v all_o peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a trade_n and_o art_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n thereof_o may_v be_v as_o a_o river_n isa_n 48._o 18._o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o assertion_n when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v painful_a and_o sound_a administration_n in_o preach_v and_o govern_v with_o provision_n of_o the_o praise_v and_o reward_v of_o well_o do_v he_o do_v not_o subordinate_a
ordinary_a right_n to_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n will_v must_v be_v either_o seditious_a or_o then_o it_o be_v by_o no_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o seal_n or_o government_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o all_o that_o must_v have_v be_v beside_o the_o rule_n and_o extraordinary_a 6._o from_o this_o pretend_a subordination_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v do_v all_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v do_v because_o the_o king_n be_v eminent_o all_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v and_o something_o more_o so_o may_v he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o contain_v in_o he_o in_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n can_v do_v as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n then_o by_o his_o royal_a power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n build_v house_n because_o of_o his_o royal_a eminency_n over_o all_o trade_n he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o any_o ship_n and_o steer_v and_o rule_v it_o he_o may_v paint_v image_n he_o may_v plough_v the_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v the_o like_a royal_a power_n over_o mason_n sailor_n painter_n husbandman_n carpenter_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o king_n to_o all_o these_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o mason_n a_o sailor_n a_o painter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o have_v god_n calling_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n a_o sailor_n as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o king_n he_o be_v all_o these_o now_o the_o apostle_n clear_o distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o exhort_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o and_o clear_o insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o call_v so_o that_o god_n never_o call_v one_o man_n to_o all_o calling_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v ver_fw-la 20._o let_v every_o one_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o head_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o then_o he_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o then_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n can_v be_v all_o pareus_n in_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v some_o thing_n ob_fw-la defectum_fw-la juris_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la limitatione_n he_o can_v preach_v ans_fw-fr ergo_fw-la preach_v belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o say_v pareus_n he_o want_v law_n to_o use_v the_o wiâ—â—_n of_o another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o ans_fw-fr then_o the_o right_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n so_o as_o he_o may_v use_v the_o right_n of_o a_o husband_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n nor_o can_v he_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o pastor_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o not_o be_v call_v thereunto_o 3._o other_o thing_n say_v he_o he_o can_v do_v for_o want_n of_o skill_n as_o to_o teach_v in_o a_o college_n and_o other_o he_o can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v fordo_v as_o to_o sew_v shoe_n ans_fw-fr if_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o prince_n to_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sordid_a but_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n in_o another_o man_n field_n for_o god_n must_v call_v to_o a_o lawful_a call_n else_o man_n use_v a_o lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o so_o it_o be_v sordid_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o and_o the_o like_a erastus_n i_o know_v roundly_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n or_o any_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nothing_o hinder_v he_o but_o want_v of_o time_n which_o be_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o other_o give_v who_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n with_o erastus_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o royal_a power_n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a except_o the_o adversary_n flee_v to_o our_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n civil_a and_o sacred_a they_o shall_v never_o expede_n themselves_o but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o be_v matter_n not_o capable_a of_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o doctor_n 2._o he_o can_v as_o king_n be_v capable_a of_o internal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o can_v preach_v he_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v say_v they_o capable_a of_o external_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n excommunicate_a to_o debar_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o create_v prelate_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o such_o cattle_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v make_v and_o unmake_v minister_n to_o make_v all_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o appoint_v religious_a ceremony_n as_o holy_a surplice_n cross_v oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n to_o create_v holy_a day_n to_o command_v man_n to_o kneel_v to_o bread_n and_o to_o order_v all_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o word_n to_o order_v many_o little_a and_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o border_n of_o worship_n external_a such_o as_o be_v some_o little_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o their_o way_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n house_n in_o the_o scripture_n some_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a golden_a 304_o calf_n as_o lawful_a as_o religious_a symbolical_a ceremony_n this_o power_n be_v no_o more_o due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o nor_o do_v the_o arminian_n much_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o erastus_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o public_a place_n preacher_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o but_o they_o may_v preach_v in_o private_a place_n but_o 1._o these_o same_o arminian_n hold_v that_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v whatever_o in_o their_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n though_o judaism_n &_o turkism_n a_o way_n i_o be_o persuade_v most_o abominable_a and_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n will_v crush_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o other_o antichristian_a untruth_n to_o the_o ground_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n and_o many_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v turkism_n &_o judaism_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o public_a &_o that_o distinction_n be_v false_a &_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o think_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o public_a or_o private_a or_o in_o any_o place_n be_v indifferent_a as_o touch_v the_o place_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o give_v to_o magistrate_n power_n of_o place_n or_o action_n religious_a in_o place_n than_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o power_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n reject_v a_o â—â—iâ—_n and_o sapless_a distinction_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n for_o as_o that_o judicious_a church_n and_o learned_a professor_n jac._n triglandius_n say_v the_o place_n be_v accident_n all_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o true_o as_o that_o learned_a professor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a honour_n that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o limit_v all_o his_o power_n to_o place_n and_o stipend_n 3._o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o this_o distinction_n for_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v truth_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n forbid_v
the_o spiritual_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n the_o former_a shall_v complain_v as_o do_v the_o latter_a object_n 8._o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v heathenish_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v first_o supernatural_o affect_v than_o religion_n begin_v at_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v gift_v man_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o rise_v of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v first_o as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o and_o preach_v himself_o but_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o jehoshaphat_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o may_v he_o command_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o take_v the_o office_n on_o they_o to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o here_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o the_o new_a convert_v prince_n he_o be_v to_o command_v those_o so_o gift_v for_o their_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o call_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o call_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n but_o 1._o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o pastor_n as_o a_o prince_n but_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n which_o now_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v can_v give_v 2._o he_o can_v preach_v himself_o as_o a_o gift_a believer_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigence_n magistrate_n but_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o moses_n do_v never_o prophecy_n as_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o david_n as_o a_o king_n 2._o all_o the_o rise_v that_o religion_n have_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n be_v civil_a that_o man_n gift_v may_v be_v command_v by_o civil_a authority_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o nothing_o ecclesiastical_a be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n 3._o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o high_a among_o man_n as_o man_n be_v much_o different_a the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o command_v that_o this_o religion_n that_o be_v true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o other_o that_o be_v false_a be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n and_o due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o a_o high_a church_n power_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v to_o no_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o when_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v erect_v by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o may_v as_o a_o magistrate_n dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o synodical_a act_n and_o censure_n except_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o church_n object_n 9_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v unproper_o subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a herald_n servant_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v all_o his_o 11._o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o imperium_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o borrow_a power_n he_o be_v subject_a proper_o to_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n titius_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n proper_o but_o unproper_o to_o the_o king_n herald_n ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v the_o subjection_n be_v unproper_a there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o be_v draw_v against_o we_o if_o 1._o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o immediate_a servant_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n pastoral_a from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o herald_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immediate_a servant_n then_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o act_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o in_o those_o act_n subject_n do_v proper_o obey_v the_o herald_n and_o so_o here_o heb._n 13._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o magistrate_n be_v so_o to_o obey_v pastor_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pastor_n be_v so_o supreme_a under_o christ_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o above_o they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o ambassage_n call_v and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n obj._n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o kindly_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v no_o kindly_a obedience_n to_o king_n to_o parent_n to_o master_n for_o we_o obey_v they_o only_o conditional_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o warrant_v their_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n yet_o vedelius_fw-la will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unproper_a subjection_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v imperium_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o beg_a power_n all_o obedience_n to_o man_n this_o way_n be_v beg_v and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o logic_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o obedience_n agree_v not_o univocal_o to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o obedience_n to_o the_o creature_n vedelius_fw-la shall_v hardly_o refute_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n discharge_v a_o ambassage_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o god_n command_v in_o his_o minister_n a_o limit_a obedience_n be_v kind_o obedience_n obj._n 10._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o kin._n 11._o v._n 12._o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n give_v the_o book_n thho_o of_o the_o testimony_n to_o king_n jehoash_n when_o they_o make_v he_o king_n the_o priest_n indeed_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n and_o custodes_fw-la templi_fw-la ans_fw-fr you_o may_v see_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o walens_n cabel_n javius_fw-la and_o jac._n triglandius_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o exemplary_a and_o special_a manner_n that_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o therefore_o these_o same_o word_n which_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o 19_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o people_n deut._n 6._o 2._o and_o 10._o 13._o and_o 111_o 2_o 13_o 22._o and_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 28._o and_o 13._o 4._o and_o 27._o 1._o and_o 28._o 1._o with_o a_o little_a change_n sure_a no_o change_n that_o by_o any_o consequent_a will_v make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o lip_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o the_o king_n mouth_n which_o be_v the_o special_a way_n office_n of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o judgement_n not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n ezek._n 44._o 23_o 24._o and_o 22_o 26._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11_o jeremiah_n 15._o 19_o deut._n 33._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n leviticuâ—_n 10._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o v._n 2._o and_o with_o c._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o a_o confederate_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o far_a other_o covenant_n â—_o kin._n 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o in_o which_o the_o
he_o call_v david_n his_o prince_n a_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v come_v on_o he_o for_o rise_v up_o against_o saul_n his_o master_n the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o rail_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_a 2._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n any_o prophet_n for_o preach_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v persecution_n to_o this_o author_n how_o shall_v the_o prophet_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o magistrate_n for_o those_o same_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n with_o the_o tongue_n mat._n 5._o 11._o job_n 19_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a cause_n say_v this_o author_n 3._o the_o same_o very_a author_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v reciprocal_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o parliament_n make_v war_n against_o papist_n for_o draw_v the_o king_n on_o their_o side_n and_o cause_v he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v against_o godly_a protestant_n now_o suppose_v priest_n and_o jesuit_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o they_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n make_v war_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o parliament_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n make_v war_n against_o they_o this_o author_n sit_v down_o and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v both_o side_n as_o bloody_a persecutor_n for_o point_n of_o conscience_n now_o though_o the_o author_n in_o his_o bench_n with_o his_o pen_n condemn_v and_o judge_v both_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n yet_o if_o the_o papist_n or_o possible_o the_o parliament_n have_v this_o author_n in_o their_o finger_n may_v not_o they_o reciprocal_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o i_o think_v he_o can_v deny_v how_o just_o they_o shall_v reciprocal_o judge_v the_o author_n i_o can_v say_v 3._o this_o author_n will_v have_v a_o contradiction_n such_o as_o be_v to_o make_v east_n and_o west_n both_o one_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n both_o sit_v in_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o the_o church_n judge_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v contradiction_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v admit_v nor_o under_o the_o new_a now_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n may_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v blasphemy_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o king_n let_v the_o author_n say_v how_o the_o king_n both_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o baâ—â—e_n in_o divers_a respect_n i_o think_v aâ—hab_n may_v judge_v and_o punish_v micaiah_n unjust_o for_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o micaiah_n may_v in_o prophecy_n give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n just_o against_o he_o but_o hear_v be_v two_o contrary_a sentence_n the_o like_a may_v fall_v out_o in_o synodical_a constitution_n 2._o to_o answer_v to_o his_o reason_n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n judge_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o the_o church_n judge_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o the_o officer_n ordain_v may_v promote_v the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o magistrate_n suppress_v he_o be_v no_o spiritual_a respect_n but_o as_o it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n that_o so_o unworthy_a a_o person_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n and_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o edification_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o promote_v not_o in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3._o that_o one_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o same_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v at_o divers_a and_o sundry_a time_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a by_o far_o as_o to_o reconcile_v east_n and_o west_n together_o aâ—â—â—b_n may_v judge_v naboath_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o stone_v for_o his_o vineyard_n to_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o elias_n the_o prophet_n may_v arraign_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o jezreel_n where_o the_o dog_n may_v lick_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a elias_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o declarer_fw-la in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o authoritative_a way_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o judicial_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o church_n or_o presbytery_n and_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a minister_n or_o servant_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n when_o the_o minister_n preach_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o judge_v the_o king_n in_o a_o pastoral_n and_o ministerial_a way_n which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o in_o many_o officer_n unite_v in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o at_o that_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v power_n after_o that_o to_o judge_v he_o for_o preach_v treason_n for_o â—ound_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o reciprocation_n of_o judge_v we_o maintain_v as_o consistent_a and_o necessary_a in_o minister_n of_o gospel_n and_o magistrate_n but_o such_o a_o distance_n between_o they_o as_o between_o east_n and_o west_n we_o see_v not_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o persecutor_n who_o cut_v off_o idolater_n for_o their_o conscience_n yet_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v judge_v and_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n so_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v evil_a do_v with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o 4._o the_o author_n infer_v that_o tumult_n and_o blood_n do_v arise_v from_o these_o two_o but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v these_o two_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o contradictorious_a tumult_n and_o blood_n arise_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o contradiction_n â—â—_o follow_v not_o the_o â—umulâ—s_n and_o blood_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o man_n lust_n who_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o these_o two_o power_n to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v civil_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o author_n draw_v his_o instance_n to_o the_o actual_a judge_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n contradictory_n way_n for_o example_n the_o church_n ordain_v one_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o this_o they_o do_v ecclesiastical_o and_o the_o magistrate_n actual_o condemn_v the_o same_o man_n civil_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v righteous_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n any_o matter_n and_o another_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o judge_v righteous_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o a_o â—ar_a other_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n ecclesiastical_o cause_n to_o judge_v a_o matter_n righteous_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o same_o matter_n civil_o in_o a_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a way_n the_o former_a we_o say_v god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_o epaphroditus_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o god_n have_v also_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o the_o ordination_n and_o call_n of_o the_o same_o epaphroditus_n but_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o call_v epaphroditus_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o annul_v this_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o epaphroditus_n now_o the_o author_n put_v such_o a_o supposition_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n have_v two_o lawful_a power_n towards_o contrary_a act_n the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o power_n to_o give_v out_o a_o just_a sentence_n the_o other_o a_o power_n to_o give_v out_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o teach_v not_o god_n give_v to_o none_o either_o in_o church_n
the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n leave_v to_o live_v under_o he_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o captivity_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n 1._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o man_n political_o by_o magistrate_n though_o heathen_a 2._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o christian_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n by_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n 3._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n in_o church-society_n ecclesiastical_o by_o church-officer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 7._o 13._o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o church-society_n so_o pilate_n be_v call_v mat._n 27._o 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o that_o serve_v luk._n 22._o 26._o no_o question_v it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o use_v it_o josh_n 13._o 21._o mich._n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o be_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n yea_o the_o word_n malcdices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n or_o a_o commander_n act._n 23._o 5._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o ruler_n exod._n 22._o 28._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v god_n so_o joh._n 10._o 35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82._o 1._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o church-officer_n be_v only_a minister_n not_o lord_n not_o prince_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n obj._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o 15._o all_o doubt_n if_o we_o say_v in_o church-government_n that_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a part_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o punitive_a and_o censure_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o according_a to_o that_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o mr._n coleman_n say_v ans_fw-fr this_o erastian_n way_n will_v intricate_a we_o not_o a_o little_a and_o be_v destructive_a notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n void_a of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n by_o it_o must_v have_v no_o government_n as_o church_n at_o all_o for_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v the_o one_o half_a yea_o all_o church-government_n for_o this_o punitive_a part_n be_v a_o dream_n be_v not_o church-government_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o 1._o master_n coleman_n desire_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v give_v to_o preacher_n doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o wage_n learning_n and_o competency_n as_o for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n sermon_n pag._n 24_o 25._o then_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o church_n government_n be_v proper_o act_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n by_o church-censure_n and_o pardon_v of_o a_o offender_n and_o commit_v to_o many_o to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o society_n gather_v together_o mat._n 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o athenienses_fw-la act._n 17._o 33_o 34._o of_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o of_o the_o jailer_n not_o baptize_v act._n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o gospel_n exercise_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o external_a government_n on_o thousand_o the_o like_a without_o the_o church_n visible_a yea_o and_o who_o never_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o any_o church-government_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o single_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o apostolick-priviledge_n of_o paul_n excommunicate_v his_o alone_o be_v object_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v apostle_n continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o doctrinal_a publish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o plant_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o church-government_n be_v the_o hedge_n and_o those_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v 3._o paul_n difference_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o while_o he_o will_v have_v he_o apt_a to_o teach_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o v_o 4_o 5._o one_o that_o can_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rule_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o less_o honour_n from_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 4._o all_o protestant_n divine_v distinguish_v doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o public_a and_o settle_a publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o accident_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v a_o heedless_a tenant_n to_o make_v the_o former_a a_o part_n with_o the_o latter_a 5._o when_o we_o swear_v a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o one_o confession_n one_o catechism_n one_o directory_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v the_o same_o over_o again_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o part_n of_o church-government_n or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o church-government_n nâ—w_o if_o mr._n colemans_n punitive_a part_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v easy_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o church_n government_n at_o all_o now_o how_o mr._n coleman_n do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a nothing_o let_v himself_o consider_v as_o for_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o by_o his_o way_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o cit_v rom._n 13._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n hence_o either_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o censure_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o visible_a government_n and_o order_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o and_o except_o we_o will_v add_v to_o our_o pattern_n and_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o church_n government_n but_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n in_o discharge_v the_o punitive_a part_n for_o with_o no_o other_o instrument_n do_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v ill-doer_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o this_o text_n mr._n coleman_n cit_v to_o make_v bloody_a nero_n a_o church-governour_n but_o no_o ground_n be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n peter_n timothy_n archippus_n meddle_v with_o the_o emperor_n sword_n or_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a or_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n i_o think_v paul_n speak_v conceit_n of_o civil_a bodily_a punish_v rom._n 13._o and_o no_o violence_n great_a can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o power_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n every_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church_n power_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o church_n if_o mr._n coleman_n deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v rom._n 13._o to_o be_v subject_a
a_o turk_n and_o a_o christian_a do_v both_o worship_n dagon_n it_o be_v the_o same_o idolatry_n though_o turkism_n and_o christianisme_n be_v different_a religion_n though_o kneel_v to_o a_o image_n the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o kneel_v to_o jehovah_n represent_v in_o that_o similitude_n es_fw-ge 40._o v._n 8._o make_v one_o formal_a object_n the_o image_n the_o material_a jehovah_n the_o formal_a object_n yet_o be_v it_o idolatry_n 4._o our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v indifferent_a for_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o physical_o 2_o religious_o physical_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v a_o thing_n enjoin_v also_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a he_o that_o say_v thâ—_n shall_v not_o kill_v in_o that_o same_o very_a commandment_n say_v cain_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v abel_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o field_n at_o this_o time_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n fall_v both_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v mar_v by_o bad_a circumstantiate_v of_o the_o worship_n if_o one_o shall_v pray_v when_o the_o pastor_n do_v preach_v but_o circumstance_n must_v be_v convenient_a and_o so_o command_v and_o so_o not_o indifferent_a but_o circumstance_n have_v no_o religious_a respect_n put_v on_o they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o state_n have_v no_o room_n in_o god_n worship_n v._o 1â—_n if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o who_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a â—e_v embolden_v to_o eat_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n hence_o a_o naked_a sight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o expon_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o a_o idol_n as_o kneel_v religious_o to_o bread_n be_v must_v be_v a_o scandal_n 2._o the_o suppose_a knowledge_n of_o one_o who_o say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o direct_v his_o worship_n to_o god_n when_o external_a gesture_n be_v use_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a way_n do_v not_o free_a the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n from_o scandal_n v._o 11._o 12._o 13._o scandalize_a in_o eat_v thing_n otherwise_o poor_a and_o clean_a be_v a_o scandalize_a of_o a_o weak_a brother_n against_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._o 16._o 17._o 18._o communion_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n oâ—_n a_o raise_v worship_n be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o idol_n and_o satan_n v._o 22._o though_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n v._o 23._o ruler_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a v._o 25._o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idolâ—_n yet_o in_o no_o religious_a state_n be_v clean_a meat_n and_o may_v be_v eat_v surplice_n on_o a_o nobleman_n porter_n be_v no_o mass_n habit_n and_o so_o not_o scandalous_a 29._o 30._o in_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o must_v abstain_v from_o â—sing_v my_o liberty_n where_o i_o be_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o that_o our_o liberty_n be_v call_v licentiousness_n quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a command_v by_o humane_a authority_n be_v object_n scandalous_a and_o what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o eschew_v scandal_n formalist_n object_n that_o ceremony_n be_v not_o nocent_a agent_n in_o give_v scandal_n but_o man_n do_v unjust_o take_v scandal_n whereas_o innocent_a ceremony_n give_v none_o but_o observe_v that_o a_o scandal_n be_v give_v two_o way_n 1_o physical_o way_n 2._o moral_o physical_o when_o the_o object_n have_v a_o influence_n mere_o physical_a in_o raise_v scandal_n in_o this_o meaning_n as_o there_o be_v no_o passion_n but_o it_o have_v a_o action_n so_o there_o be_v no_o scandal_n take_v but_o it_o be_v some_o way_n give_v the_o pharisee_n be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n preach_v the_o preach_v word_n have_v some_o influence_n on_o their_o corruption_n to_o scandalize_v it_o but_o physical_a not_o moral_a but_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a action_n scandalize_v moral_o by_o contribute_v a_o moral_a influence_n culpable_o to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o other_o hence_o the_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v this_o moral_a and_o culpable_a influence_n the_o object_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o come_v scandal_n be_v object_n four_o 1._o thing_n good_a 2._o thing_n sinful_a and_o evil_a 3._o thing_n indifferent_a inordinate_o or_o unreasonable_o do_v 4._o thing_n that_o have_v appearance_n of_o evil_a a_o thing_n good_a of_o itself_o be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o there_o be_v two_o goodthingâ—_n 1._o some_o simple_o necessary_a â—s_n to_o love_n god_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o forswear_v these_o be_v never_o scandalous_a 2._o some_o good_a duty_n positive_a of_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o not_o necessary_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la may_v be_v omit_v to_o eschew_v scandal_n school_n man_n move_v a_o question_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v work_v command_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o our_o brethren_n i_o answer_v a_o natural_a commandment_n to_o eschew_v the_o scandalize_a of_o my_o brother_n obliedge_v in_o some_o circumstance_n but_o not_o simple_o for_o it_o obliedge_v not_o when_o there_o occur_v a_o commandment_n natural_a of_o great_a obligation_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o positive_a if_o i_o can_v decline_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o scandalize_a my_o brother_n certain_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o scandalize_a do_v not_o obliedge_n for_o i_o be_o more_o obliedged_a to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n then_o of_o my_o brother_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v my_o own_o sin_n theâ—â—_n the_o sin_v of_o my_o brother_n yet_o coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la if_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o as_o 5._o becanus_n say_v a_o natural_a command_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o scandalize_v that_o be_v not_o to_o commit_v soule-murther_n do_v oblige_v more_o than_o a_o positive_a commandment_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la i_o be_o obliedge_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o omit_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o keep_v my_o brother_n from_o kill_v himself_o and_o to_o preserve_v my_o brother_n temporal_a life_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v though_o i_o be_v not_o obliedge_v universal_o to_o omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_a of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o my_o brother_n 2._o sin_n public_o commit_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n culpable_o scandalous_a 3._o in_o thing_n indifferent_a from_o whence_o arise_v a_o scandal_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o the_o non-necessitie_n of_o existence_n in_o it_o as_o the_o causey_n stone_n be_v not_o scandalous_a if_o any_o fall_n on_o they_o nor_o the_o layer_n of_o the_o causey_n to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o because_o causay_v stone_n be_v necessary_a but_o if_o any_o lay_v a_o huge_a block_n in_o the_o way_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a use_n there_o he_o who_o do_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n because_o he_o contribute_v to_o the_o fall_n that_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n for_o every_o occasion_n be_v a_o certain_a cause_n 2._o because_o he_o contribute_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o have_v no_o moral_a necessity_n of_o existence_n so_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v lose_v its_o virtue_n of_o cure_v and_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n be_v formal_o a_o scandalous_a object_n and_o the_o prince_n suffer_v that_o to_o remain_v when_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o withal_o occasion_v the_o idolatry_n of_o many_o do_v culpable_o scandalize_v and_o so_o these_o who_o for_o sole_a will_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v want_v do_v also_o scandalize_v they_o object_n christ_n may_v have_v heal_v on_o another_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la the_o non-morall_a necessity_n make_v not_o the_o object_n formal_o scandalous_a nor_o do_v the_o contributer_n thereof_o culpable_o scandalize_v answ_n that_o christ_n shall_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_o necessary_a 1._o if_o it_o be_v but_o from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o man_n will_n can_v make_v thing_n necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o work_n of_o ceremony_n and_o that_o god_n love_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o duty_n
peter_n be_v gal._n 2._o in_o danger_n of_o a_o double_a scandal_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o scandalize_v the_o gentile_n in_o refuse_v their_o company_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scandal_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o scandalize_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n and_o less_o scandal_n but_o i_o answer_v paul_n do_v not_o then_o just_o rebuke_v his_o judaize_v galat._n 2._o which_o do_v gratify_v barronius_n bellarmine_n and_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v peter_n a_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o err_v 2._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n because_o that_o of_o two_o evil_n of_o sin_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v the_o lesser_a sin_n whereas_o of_o two_o evil_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v one_o may_v then_o lawful_o commit_v fornication_n to_o be_v free_a of_o adultery_n and_o so_o fornication_n shall_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o paul_n shall_v call_v gal._n 2._o 14._o it_o upright_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o choose_v a_o less_o sin_n 3._o peter_n by_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o have_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n but_o edify_v they_o in_o show_v the_o christian_a liberty_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 5._o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n by_o practise_v jewish_a ceremony_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o duplyer_n pag._n 66._o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v free_v from_o one_o of_o these_o precept_n for_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o you_o common_o say_v the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n though_o it_o be_v causeless_o take_v because_o the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a can_v make_v that_o fact_n to_o be_v free_a of_o scandal_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v scandalous_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o lay_v aside_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o superior_n enjoin_v and_o peremptory_o require_v of_o we_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a be_v real_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scandal_n of_o weak_a brethren_n may_v make_v that_o fact_n or_o omission_n not_o to_o be_v disobedience_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v disobedience_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n do_v that_o whereby_o our_o weak_a brother_n may_v be_v offend_v and_o so_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n bind_v not_o when_o offence_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n may_v be_v fear_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o superior_n may_v make_v that_o scandal_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n no_o scandal_n â—f_o weak_a brethren_n causeless_o take_v can_v make_v that_o fact_n not_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n which_o otherways_o that_o iâ—_n extra_fw-la casum_fw-la scandali_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n will_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n answer_n 1._o this_o be_v right_o down_o work_n but_o 1._o i_o answer_v both_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o obligatorie_n you_o say_v true_a we_o common_o say_v say_v the_o doctor_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n although_o it_o be_v causeless_o take_v we_o say_v not_o that_o common_o nor_o at_o all_o if_o by_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v you_o mean_v scandal_n passive_a only_o take_v and_o not_o give_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o scandal_n but_o here_o the_o scandal_n be_v give_v in_o that_o we_o must_v practice_v base_a ceremony_n indifferent_a knot_n of_o straw_n for_o man_n pleasure_n though_o from_o thence_o many_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v destroy_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o humane_a authority_n in_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v indifferent_a and_o may_v well_o be_v send_v away_o to_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n prelate_n pleasure_n to_o command_v they_o for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n shall_v yield_v and_o be_v go_v and_o lose_v all_o obligatorie_n power_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a precept_n and_o 2._o affirmative_a that_o obliedge_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o cross_n kneel_v wear_v surplice_n and_o 3._o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o this_o divine_a commandment_n of_o god_n scandalize_v not_o kill_v not_o one_o redeem_v by_o christ_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a precept_n 2._o it_o be_v negative_a and_o obliedge_v eternal_o 3._o it_o be_v of_o a_o necessary_a matter_n because_o no_o manslayer_n have_v life_n eternal_a 1_o jh._n 3._o 15._o but_o our_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o commandment_n positive_a of_o man_n to_o stand_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o fall_v before_o their_o dagon_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o obligatorie_n power_n whereas_o god_n own_o positive_a law_n yield_v and_o lose_v obligatorie_n power_n when_o god_n natural_a commandment_n of_o mercy_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n in_o david_n famish_v who_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o any_o save_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o eat_v yet_o must_v man_n law_n stand_v and_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n fall_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o these_o doctor_n 3._o we_o say_v just_o you_o err_v in_o say_v it_o be_v real_a disobedience_n to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o superior_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n be_v indifferent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o obedience_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o by_o sâ—aying_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v yea_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o superior_n in_o that_o case_n be_v real_a murder_n of_o soul_n and_o real_a disobedience_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v murder_v of_o a_o weak_a brother_n in_o the_o fact_n it_o can_v come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o scandal_n make_v it_o no_o obedience_n to_o man_n but_o disobedience_n to_o god_n 4._o you_o retort_v brave_o but_o popish_o the_o argument_n back_o upon_o we_o but_o we_o bring_v our_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v nor_o scandalize_v and_o we_o bring_v it_o not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n as_o against_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o superior_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v command_v and_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o pearth_n and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o lawful_a commandment_n to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o so_o 5._o i_o may_v invite_v papist_n jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o thank_v you_o and_o kiss_v your_o pen_n for_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o superior_n of_o prelate_n command_v thing_n indifferent_a may_v make_v that_o scandal_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n what_o ever_o my_o brethren_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o you_o otherwise_o &_o before_o the_o law_n of_o pearth_n assembly_n be_v make_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o guiltiness_n be_v your_o sin_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o guiltiness_n but_o fin_n but_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o prelate_n may_v make_v that_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o which_o otherwise_o and_o before_o or_o without_o that_o law_n of_o superior_n will_v have_v be_v impute_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o guiltiness_n than_o the_o law_n of_o superior_n and_o prelate_n may_v make_v that_o which_o without_o that_o law_n will_v have_v be_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o i_o know_v no_o more_o say_v by_o peccatum_fw-la bellarmine_n of_o the_o universal_a prelate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o can_v make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v virtue_n as_o vice_n and_o vice_n as_o virtue_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n